ribera_n further_a by_o the_o girdle_n which_o compass_v the_o loin_n understand_v the_o continency_n and_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n out_o of_o beda_n contra._n 1._o if_o it_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n wherefore_o be_v not_o single_a life_n enjoin_v aaron_n son_n first_o to_o who_o this_o girdle_n be_v prescribe_v 2._o beda_n indeed_o have_v such_o a_o collection_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o quod_fw-la videlicet_fw-la genus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la nulli_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la necessario_fw-la imperatum_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la est_fw-la devotione_fw-la deo_fw-la offerendum_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n be_v necessary_o enjoin_v none_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v with_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n thus_o say_v hereof_o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la all_o can_v receive_v this_o say_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v they_o impose_v necessary_o upon_o their_o priest_n solitary_a and_o single_a life_n which_o force_a chastity_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o do_v many_o foul_a fruit_n among_o they_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n sodomitry_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n apparel_n commend_v not_o one_o to_o god_n vers._n 2._o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a we_o read_v of_o divers_a glorious_a garment_n make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o costly_a vesture_n of_o alcisthenes_n the_o sybarite_n which_o dionysius_n sell_v for_o 120._o talent_n unto_o the_o carthaginian_n demetrius_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v a_o robe_n set_v forth_o sumptuous_o with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n which_o no_o king_n dare_v put_v on_o quòd_fw-la invidiosa_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la impendii_fw-la magnificentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v too_o envious_a because_o of_o the_o magnificent_a cost_n but_o aaron_n glorious_a apparel_n exceed_v all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sumptuous_a cost_n and_o cunning_a workmanship_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o signification_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o be_v typical_a in_o itself_o so_o moral_o it_o show_v with_o what_o variety_n of_o virtue_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n than_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v adorn_v not_o with_o put_v on_o of_o gold_n or_o outward_a apparel_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a ornament_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n teach_v how_o woman_n shall_v be_v adorn_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 2._o observ._n minister_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n vers._n 30._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n b._n babe_v as_o saint_n paul_n require_v that_o his_o bishop_n for_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v for_o the_o other_o unreprovable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o observ._n minister_n must_v not_o be_v dumb_a or_o idle_a vers._n 35._o and_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n gregory_n well_o note_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n die_v 24._o if_o his_o sound_n be_v not_o hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n iram_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la occulti_fw-la judicis_fw-la excitat_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la sonìtu_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la incedit_fw-la he_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o secret_a judge_n against_o he_o who_o go_v on_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v we_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o this_o make_v against_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a that_o can_v sound_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o idle_a and_o slothful_a that_o do_v not_o chap._n xxix_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v thus_o finish_v with_o the_o garment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o follow_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_z vers_n 37._o then_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o consecration_n 1._o be_v set_v down_o the_o preparation_n itself_o both_o of_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o vers_n 5._o then_o of_o the_o person_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v first_o attire_v and_o apparel_v with_o their_o several_a raiment_n to_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o consecration_n follow_v first_o of_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o time_n to_o vers_n 28._o then_o the_o general_a manner_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 28._o to_o vers_n 37._o in_o the_o special_a consecration_n for_o that_o time_n 1._o the_o manner_n be_v prescribe_v how_o the_o calf_n or_o bullock_n shall_v be_v use_v 1._o how_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o 2._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 12._o with_o the_o fat_a vers_fw-la 13._o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n vers_n 14._o 2._o how_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v be_v show_v vers_fw-la 16._o to_o vers_n 19_o 3._o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o three_o beast_n must_v be_v thus_o bestow_v 1._o the_o blood_n part_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o certain_a part_n of_o aaron_n with_o part_n the_o altar_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o garment_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n some_o must_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v first_o put_v into_o aaron_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o lord_n to_z vers_n 26._o some_o as_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n shall_v be_v for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_z vers_n 28._o in_o the_o general_a prescription_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o the_o heave_n offer_v vers_n 28._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n vers_n 29_o 30._o 3._o how_o the_o ram_n shall_v be_v dress_v and_o eat_v to_o vers_n 34._o 4._o and_o nothing_o must_v be_v reserve_v vers_fw-la 34._o the_o second_o general_a part_n belong_v unto_o the_o daily_a and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o instrument_n thereof_o be_v declare_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n to_o vers_n 38._o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o daily_a offering_n two_o lamb_n one_o at_o morning_n the_o other_o at_o even_o to_o vers_n 42._o 3._o the_o place_n be_v describe_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o 4._o the_o minister_n vers_fw-la 44._o 5._o the_o effect_n god_n dwell_v among_o they_o vers_n 45_o 46._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n under_o the_o damn_n or_o suck_v i._o ben_fw-mi bakar_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bullock_n a.p.h._n better_a than_o i._o a_o young_a calf_n b.g._n for_o here_o ben_z bachar_n be_v not_o interpret_v phar_n of_o itself_o signify_v a_o young_a calf_n or_o than_o a_o young_a bullock_n from_o the_o ox_n v.s._n or_o a_o calf_n from_o the_o hear_v l.c._n see_v qu._n 2._o follow_v vers._n 5._o and_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o the_o broider_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n i.b.c.p._n or_o broider_a guard_n of_o the_o ephod_n g.u.a._n better_a than_o thou_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o a_o girdle_n l._n for_o here_o ephod_n be_v want_v or_o thou_o shall_v couple_v the_o breastplate_n to_o the_o superhumerall_a or_o ephod_n i.b.c._n s._n for_o here_o bechesheb_n with_o the_o broider_a guard_n or_o girdle_n be_v omit_v i.a._n vers._n 10._o shall_v stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o calf_n fulcient_a a._n or_o shall_v rest_v with_o his_o hand_n upon_o etc._n etc._n better_o than_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n v._o or_o join_v their_o hand_n upon_o etc._n etc._n p._n or_o put_v on_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n g.l.s.c._n samac_n signify_v sustentare_fw-la to_o stay_v oleaster_n s.a.u._n vers._n 14._o it_o be_v sin_n s.a.h._n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n i.g.b._n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o v._o better_o than_o it_o be_v a_o expiation_n c._n or_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n l._n for_o be_v add_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chatath_n sin_n i.a.c._n vers._n 25._o and_o thou_o shall_v burn_v they_o in_o the_o
14._o year_n be_v then_o a_o maid_n of_o discretion_n when_o moses_n be_v a_o infant_n expose_v in_o the_o river_n who_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o child_n and_o go_v and_o call_v moses_n mother_n to_o be_v his_o nurse_n moses_n then_o be_v at_o this_o time_n 80._o year_n old_a miriam_n can_v not_o be_v under_o 90._o at_o the_o least_o and_o then_o be_v caleb_n but_o 40._o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n josh._n 14.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o these_o two_o be_v marry_v together_o especial_o consider_v that_o caleb_n have_v another_o wife_n before_o 2._o again_o this_o hur_z be_v now_o a_o grave_a man_n and_o fit_a for_o government_n for_o to_o he_o and_o aaron_n moses_n commit_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n exod._n 24_o 14._o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o caleb_n who_o be_v but_o 40._o year_n old_a 3._o that_o ephrath_n which_o be_v calebs_n second_o wife_n give_v that_o name_n unto_o bethlehem_n of_o who_o it_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n ephrata_n but_o miriam_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o of_o she_o can_v no_o place_n be_v name_v there_o she_o be_v not_o then_o that_o ephrath_n that_o be_v calebs_n wife_n 4._o now_o whereas_o hur_z be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o this_o ephrath_n it_o may_v be_v another_o of_o that_o name_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o divers_a have_v have_v the_o same_o name_n sic_fw-la lyran._n tostat._n 2._o josephus_n opinion_n than_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o hur_z be_v rather_o the_o husband_n of_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ally_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o procopius_n quest_n xv._n whether_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n vers._n 11._o and_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n by_o course_n when_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v weary_a than_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o other_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o ensign_n or_o banner_n jun._n but_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v here_o to_o oleaster_n that_o hand_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a for_o hand_n for_o it_o follow_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o aaron_n &_o hur_z hold_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o both_o side_n not_o by_o turn_n but_o at_o once_o 2._o junius_n also_o with_o who_o consent_v piscator_fw-la think_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o show_v the_o gesture_n of_o one_o that_o pray_v but_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o staff_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o triumphant_a banner_n but_o against_o this_o opinion_n tostatus_n object_v 1._o that_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o moses_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o staff_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o victory_n to_o the_o host_n because_o the_o back_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v towards_o he_o see_v the_o amalekite_n from_o the_o south_n set_v upon_o the_o hindermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v they_o to_o see_v the_o staff_n without_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o enemy_n 2._o there_o have_v be_v no_o force_n in_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o staff_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o the_o efficacy_n be_v in_o moses_n prayer_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v man_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 3._o but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v better_o join_v in_o one_o that_o both_o moses_n pray_v unto_o god_n et_fw-la manuum_fw-la elavatio_fw-la symbolum_fw-la fuit_fw-la additum_fw-la precibus_fw-la and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n add_v to_o his_o prayer_n simler_n and_o the_o chalde_n interpreter_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o prayer_n vatab._n as_o also_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o staff_n between_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o victory_n moses_n à ux_fw-fr &_o belli_fw-la quidam_fw-la signifer_fw-la foelicem_fw-la eventum_fw-la ipse_fw-la spondebat_fw-la baculi_fw-la vexilâ—â—_fw-la interim_n prophetiae_fw-la munere_fw-la functus_fw-la moses_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n bearer_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o good_a success_n by_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o staff_n not_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o prophetical_a office_n pelarg._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o tostatus_n reason_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v gather_v which_o way_n the_o host_n of_o israel_n be_v pitch_v it_o be_v no_o other_o like_a but_o that_o moses_n staff_n which_o he_o hold_v up_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n exod._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n procopius_n make_v this_o fit_a allusion_n populus_fw-la si_fw-la cernit_fw-la manus_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la supinas_fw-la vincit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o people_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n aloft_o they_o overcome_v but_o if_o they_o see_v they_o hang_v down_o they_o be_v overcome_v so_o if_o one_o understand_v the_o law_n spiritual_o he_o obtain_v victory_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o if_o one_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n 5._o but_o whereas_o some_o make_v this_o gesture_n of_o moses_n hold_v his_o hand_n aloft_o with_o the_o staff_n between_o they_o to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o say_v with_o simlerus_n non_fw-la valde_fw-la huic_fw-la sententia_fw-la innitâ—r_fw-la ut_fw-la dubia_fw-la i_o do_v not_o much_o rest_n upon_o this_o sentence_n as_o doubtful_a quest_n xvi_o how_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a vers._n 12._o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a 1._o the_o people_n sin_n do_v not_o press_v down_o moses_n hand_n as_o lyranus_fw-la for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o at_o all_o which_o be_v tostatus_n reason_n 2._o neither_o be_v his_o hand_n feeble_a through_o age_n for_o 40._o year_n after_o this_o when_o moses_n be_v a_o 120._o year_n old_a moses_n be_v of_o such_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n that_o it_o be_v say_v his_o natural_a strength_n or_o vigour_n be_v not_o abate_v deut._n 34.7_o 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o moses_n infirmity_n of_o mind_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a as_o though_o moses_n wax_v cold_a in_o prayer_n ferus_fw-la 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v i_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o think_v moses_n still_o continue_v his_o prayer_n but_o that_o this_o remissness_n be_v only_o in_o his_o strength_n continuatus_fw-la labour_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la perferri_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la continual_a labour_n in_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n to_o follow_v the_o lift_n up_o or_o fall_v of_o moses_n hand_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o victory_n be_v only_o from_o god_n to_o who_o moses_n do_v elevate_v his_o hand_n simler_n for_o if_o moses_n inward_a strength_n and_o zeal_n have_v continue_v all_o one_o it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o effect_n will_v have_v follow_v 5._o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o calvin_n iste_fw-la defectus_fw-la ex_fw-la singulari_fw-la zeli_fw-la vehementia_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o defect_n in_o moses_n proceed_v not_o of_o any_o tepidity_n or_o coldness_n in_o moses_n but_o from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o while_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n intentissime_fw-la orabat_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la animi_fw-la contentione_n he_o pray_v vehement_o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n of_o mind_n vatab._n the_o remit_v of_o his_o hand_n then_o show_v a_o inward_a abate_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n which_o may_v befall_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n for_o the_o gesture_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v have_v a_o reciprocal_a work_n upon_o the_o affection_n which_o first_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o same_o they_o be_v again_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v as_o augustine_n have_v this_o excellent_a say_n gestu_fw-la corporis_fw-la ut_fw-la flexione_fw-la genâ—â—m_fw-la extensione_n manuum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la excitat_fw-la homo_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n the_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n a_o man_n do_v stir_v himself_o up_o the_o rather_o to_o prayer_n and_o these_o be_v visible_o do_v the_o invisible_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v increase_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n affectus_fw-la cordis_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la fierent_fw-la praecessit_fw-la quum_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la crescit_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o go_v before_o these_o be_v do_v be_v increase_v when_o
unto_o which_o the_o seat_n of_o choler_n be_v annex_v betoken_v anger_n hâ—c_fw-la omne_fw-la consecrarijubet_fw-la he_o command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o basil_n quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la id_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la adversus_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la totam_fw-la virgin_n quasi_fw-la contra_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la hydram_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o all_o these_o we_o be_v move_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o all_o pleasure_n as_o a_o serpent_n of_o many_o head_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o borrhaius_n thereby_o understand_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o by_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o flesh_n skin_n and_o dung_n without_o the_o gate_n as_o a_o thing_n ignominious_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o reproach_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o hebr._n 13.12_o so_o also_o gallas_n marbach_n 3._o by_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o blood_n lippoman_n interprete_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v our_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v terra_fw-la quoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la polluta_fw-la etc._n etc._n hausto_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la reconciliatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n also_o be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n have_v as_o it_o be_v drink_v in_o christ_n blood_n be_v reconcile_v which_o otherwise_o will_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n against_o we_o 4._o marbach_n by_o the_o lay_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o disperse_v thereof_o to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o inward_o liver_n and_o reins_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o pleasure_n the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n and_o delight_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o also_o osiander_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o by_o the_o fat_a be_v understand_v the_o grossness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angry_a motion_n in_o the_o liver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o concupiscence_n or_o desire_v faculty_n in_o the_o reins_n all_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o junius_n pelargus_n simlerus_n quest_n xvii_o why_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v first_o vers._n 15._o thou_o shall_v also_o take_v one_o ram_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n 1._o the_o bullock_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v that_o thereby_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n neither_o do_v he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o sinner_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o high_a priest_n first_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n levit._n 16.11_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offer_v will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v unless_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v sanctify_v 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v accept_v because_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o answer_n whereunto_o be_v this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o another_o for_o other_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n such_o sacrifice_n be_v available_a as_o concern_v prayer_n likewise_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n a_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v pray_v for_o another_o but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n shall_v never_o have_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o if_o his_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v 3._o beside_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quadam_fw-la requirunt_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la in_o suscipiente_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la some_o require_v a_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n in_o the_o receiver_n some_o not_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o one_o examine_v himself_o before_o and_o so_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v hiâ—_n own_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o but_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n no_o such_o disposition_n in_o the_o receiver_n be_v require_v for_o infant_n that_o can_v examine_v themselves_o neither_o have_v faith_n be_v thereunto_o admit_v so_o the_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n some_o serve_v to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o offerer_n to_o perform_v other_o duty_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n some_o require_v a_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n go_v before_o as_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n tostat_fw-la qu._n 9_o quest_n xviii_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o altar_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v take_v his_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v all_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v any_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o any_o other_o profane_a place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o burn_a offering_n that_o all_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n levit._n 1.5_o 2._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v this_o blood_n round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n solomon_n and_o lyranus_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v that_o think_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o part_n superiore_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la circa_fw-la basin_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o towards_o the_o bottom_n for_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n therefore_o not_o under_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o all_o offering_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o levit._n 1.15_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n shall_v be_v strain_v shed_v or_o press_v forth_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v above_o and_o so_o run_v down_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n neither_o yet_o do_v tostatus_n guess_v aright_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v aloft_o do_v run_v down_o per_fw-la partem_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la by_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convenient_o so_o pour_v without_o as_o to_o run_v down_o by_o the_o side_n therefore_o the_o blood_n be_v rather_o pour_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fire_n lick_v up_o the_o gross_a substance_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o the_o vapour_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v very_o noisome_a simler_n quest_n xix_o why_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o here_o touch_v with_o blood_n vers._n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v stay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v kill_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o it_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o part_n not_o to_o burn_v they_o by_o piecemeal_o one_o after_o another_o but_o to_o couch_v they_o better_o together_o and_o to_o lay_v one_o part_n upon_o another_o then_o the_o inward_o and_o leg_n be_v wash_v and_o all_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o
be_v eleazar_n but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v succeed_v aaron_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o order_n of_o consecration_n be_v rather_o fulfil_v in_o they_o after_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v a_o settle_a state_n there_o than_o in_o eleazar_n in_o who_o initiation_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o priest_n office_n many_o of_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v omit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o he_o be_v only_o say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o aaron_n priestly_a clothes_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o wash_n anoint_v sprinkle_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o express_v as_o in_o scripture_n many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o history_n and_o narration_n be_v omit_v but_o the_o ceremony_n here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o aaron_n consecration_n be_v not_o only_o omit_v there_o in_o the_o narration_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o act_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o to_o be_v first_o wash_v and_o then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o priestly_a garment_n but_o eleazar_n be_v in_o mount_n hor_n when_o he_o put_v on_o aaron_n clothes_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o for_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o if_o aaron_n have_v die_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thereby_o pollute_v for_o the_o tent_n wherein_o any_o die_v be_v unclean_a numb_a 19.15_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v in_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o any_o dead_a body_n levit._n 21.10_o 11._o eleazar_n then_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o aaron_n who_o die_v there_o before_o his_o face_n 2._o some_o other_o think_v therefore_o that_o eleazar_n only_o put_v on_o aaron_n clothes_n there_o the_o other_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n but_o eleazar_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n be_v there_o bid_v to_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o son_n consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n before_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o ceremony_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o consecration_n see_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v first_o to_o he_o wash_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o he_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o usual_a order_n to_o put_v on_o the_o priest_n apparel_n first_o and_o then_o to_o be_v wash_v again_o see_v aaron_n by_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n be_v together_o with_o they_o deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n eleazar_n together_o with_o the_o clothes_n receive_v the_o full_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o vatablus_n well_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n numb_a 20.26_o cause_v aaron_n to_o put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n that_o be_v constitues_fw-la pontificem_fw-la eleazarum_fw-la thou_o shall_v appoint_v eleazar_n priest_n for_o his_o father_n 3._o some_o further_a may_v allege_v that_o see_v eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n before_o there_o need_v now_o no_o new_a consecration_n but_o only_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n but_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v though_o eleazar_n be_v now_o consecrate_v with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n need_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o consecration_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n levit._n 21.10_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o inferior_a priest_n 4._o therefore_o tostatus_n opinion_n upon_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v most_o probable_a that_o eleazar_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n speciali_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o special_a manner_n qu._n 15._o quest_n xxxviii_o what_o service_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n vers._n 30._o to_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n be_v take_v divers_a way_n 1._o for_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a court_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n numb_a 8.1_o 2._o for_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o without_o the_o outwart_a court_n as_o exod._n 28.35_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a court_n chap._n 28.43_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o aaron_n have_v four_o service_n to_o do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o to_o set_v the_o bread_n in_o order_n upon_o the_o table_n levit._n 24.6_o 2._o to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n morning_n and_o evening_n levit._n 24.3_o 3._o to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n chap._n 30.7_o 4._o to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n levit._n 16._o but_o the_o three_o first_o service_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o inferior_a priest_n the_o last_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n 29._o tostat._n qu._n 16._o 5._o augustine_n be_v here_o deceive_v with_o who_o borrhaius_n accord_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v here_o mean_v into_o the_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o then_o put_v on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n as_o he_o do_v here_o at_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o common_a linen_n garment_n levit._n 16.4_o quest_n thirty-nine_o of_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n vers._n 31._o and_o see_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n now_o follow_v other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 1._o the_o flesh_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n remain_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a for_o this_o time_n unto_o moses_n osiand_n be_v to_o be_v boil_a not_o upon_o the_o altar_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o profane_a place_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n here_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n 2._o they_o must_v eat_v they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o they_o have_v boil_a they_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o court_n further_o off_o than_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o eat_v they_o tostat._v qu._n 16._o 3._o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o israel_n but_o even_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o leuâ—_n yea_o the_o levites_n not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n can_v not_o eat_v hereof_o tostat._n borrhaius_n osiander_n though_o simlerus_n think_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o stranger_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a because_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v eat_v of_o their_o peace_n offering_n but_o though_o the_o people_n may_v eat_v of_o their_o ordinary_a peace_n offering_n yet_o here_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o offerer_n they_o only_o must_v eat_v thereof_o yea_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n lippom._n 4._o the_o flesh_n and_o bread_n must_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n if_o any_o remain_v till_o the_o morning_n it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n this_o be_v require_v lest_o by_o reserve_v any_o part_n thereof_o either_o they_o may_v grow_v into_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o their_o ordinary_a food_n which_o they_o may_v reserve_v at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o lest_o that_o which_o remain_v may_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n simler_n and_o whereas_o in_o ordinary_a peace_n offering_n they_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n levit._n 7.18_o but_o no_o part_n of_o this_o must_v be_v eat_v the_o second_o day_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o ram_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o more_o holy_a thing_n than_o their_o ordinary_a peace_n offering_n tostat._v quaest_n 16._o quest_n xl._o whether_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o
shed_v upon_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n then_o in_o consecrate_v chrism_n mix_v with_o balm_n to_o anoint_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n se_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la minister_n christi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n gallas_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o consecrate_v their_o chrism_n first_o the_o mitre_a bishop_n mutter_v certain_a charm_n and_o enchant_a word_n over_o the_o chrism_n and_o then_o blow_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o he_o come_v in_o their_o order_n twelve_o priest_n stand_v by_o who_o likewise_o breath_n over_o the_o chrism_n then_o the_o bishop_n use_v certain_a exorcism_n with_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n the_o prophet_n martyr_n pray_v that_o this_o chrism_n may_v have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v then_o he_o put_v to_o a_o little_a balm_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o chrism_n with_o these_o word_n ave_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n all_o hail_n holy_a chrism_n the_o like_a do_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o chrism_n ex_fw-la gallasio_n but_o thus_o to_o consecrate_v their_o chrism_n they_o never_o learn_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n saint_n john_n show_v what_o be_v the_o ointment_n and_o anoint_v of_o christian_n you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o which_o be_v holy_a 1_o epist._n 2.20_o and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o ointment_n or_o chrism_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o chrism_n or_o ointment_n teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v no_o other_o ointment_n or_o chrism_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o prepare_a affection_n vers._n 19_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n teach_v man_n ut_fw-la cautiore_fw-la cura_fw-la actus_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o cogitatus_fw-la discutiant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o examine_v and_o purge_v their_o act_n and_o thought_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n remember_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n beda_n this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n therefore_o show_v with_o what_o preparation_n and_o diligent_a examination_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n augustine_n say_v well_o si_fw-mi macula_fw-la in_o veste_fw-la aut_fw-la corpore_fw-la apparet_fw-la non_fw-la audes_fw-ge intrare_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la sordida_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la nihil_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o spot_n in_o thy_o body_n or_o raiment_n thou_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o but_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a thou_o fear_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o preacher_n admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 4.17_o by_o the_o foot_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v as_o the_o body_n with_o foot_n 2._o observ._n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 32._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n like_a unto_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v command_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o profane_v neve_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la &_o contemptui_fw-la hominum_fw-la exponatur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n lippoman_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105.15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n which_o show_v their_o great_a profaneness_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o think_v base_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o base_a thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v bewray_v their_o profane_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n who_o can_v have_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n despise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o 3._o observ._n against_o flattery_n in_o give_v divine_a title_n unto_o man_n vers._n 37._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n like_o this_o perfume_n precibus_fw-la &_o landibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o adulationibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a flatter_n gloss._n ordinar_n as_o the_o people_n that_o give_v applause_n unto_o herod_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o basil_n also_o give_v this_o note_n quicunque_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr deo_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la adscribat_fw-la he_o that_o do_v well_o let_v he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o according_o i_o yield_v unto_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n all_o bind_a thanks_n through_o our_o bless_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o it_o have_v please_v thy_o divine_a goodness_n thus_o far_o to_o strengthen_v and_o assist_v i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n and_o weak_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n trust_v to_o the_o same_o gracious_a help_n for_o the_o finish_n and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o same_o to_o thy_o glory_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o tome_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o tome_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n before_o prescribe_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o israelite_n disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n and_o their_o obedience_n afterward_o upon_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o ceremonial_n in_o the_o willing_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o make_v it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n veritas_fw-la â€_o filia_fw-la â€_o temporis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o the_o assign_v of_o thomas_z man_n paul_n man_n and_o jonah_n man._n 1633._o reverendo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la diocesano_n svo_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la anni_fw-la jam_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la effluxerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la synopsis_fw-la mea_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la prodiit_fw-la tuus_fw-la censurae_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la à _fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la canivariensi_fw-la commissa_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la primae_fw-la illae_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la meae_fw-la te_fw-la facilem_fw-la censorem_fw-la in_o venerunt_fw-la sic_fw-la posteriores_fw-la istae_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la spero_fw-la aequum_fw-la judicem_fw-la reperturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ambrosio_n hoc_fw-la libere_fw-la profiteor_fw-la 40._o malo_fw-la tuo_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la judicio_fw-la siquid_fw-la movet_fw-la quam_fw-la laudari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la reprehendatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la longi_fw-la subsellii_fw-la ista_fw-la judicatio_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-fr nostris_fw-la judicare_fw-la dicam_fw-la jam_fw-la paucis_fw-la quid_fw-la à me_n in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la praestitum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la maximè_fw-la i_o compendio_fw-la &_o commodo_fw-la svo_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la &_o prospexisse_fw-la lector_n inveniet_fw-la primò_fw-la dum_fw-la varias_fw-la authorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la de_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la interse_n comparo_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjicio_fw-la labori_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la hac_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la parcet_fw-la qui_fw-la hosce_fw-la nostros_fw-la commentarios_fw-la legere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la authores_fw-la illi_fw-la varii_fw-la unde_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la desumpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vix_fw-la possint_fw-la pretio_fw-la 50._o librarum_fw-la comparari_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la i_o sumptuum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la judicabit_fw-la lector_n humanus_fw-la cum_fw-la centesima_fw-la parte_fw-la venalis_fw-la sit_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la tertiò_fw-la cum_fw-la collatis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la discrepantibus_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la illam_fw-la calculo_fw-la meo_fw-la passim_fw-la comprobaverim_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la proxime_fw-la accedat_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la adjutum_fw-la se_fw-la sentiet_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la qui_fw-la huc_fw-la animum_fw-la applicet_fw-la altero_fw-la jam_fw-la praecunte_n &_o viam_fw-la monstrante_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la feci_fw-la ut_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n in_o eorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la â—uibus_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la vacat_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la negocia_fw-la aut_fw-la
and_o the_o angel_n upon_o this_o day_n christ_n rise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o manna_n descend_v from_o heaven_n first_o on_o this_o day_n serm_n detempor_fw-la 251._o wherefore_o i_o can_v whole_o condescend_v to_o mercerus_n judgement_n who_o say_v politiae_fw-la causa_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la apostol_n diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la sabbato_fw-la subrogatum_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n for_o policy_n sake_n have_v retain_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o 2_o gen._n vers_fw-la 3._o a_o policy_n i_o grant_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a nor_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n a_o religious_a and_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n do_v consecrate_v this_o day_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o commandment_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n the_o civil_a or_o political_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o ourselves_o our_o servant_n and_o cattle_n the_o ceremonial_a or_o symbolical_a end_n be_v to_o shadow_v forth_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n i_o confess_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o part_n to_o be_v abolish_v for_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n still_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 4.9_o but_o in_o the_o other_o two_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v perpetual_a for_o that_o as_o philo_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d festum_fw-la popular_fw-la a_o popular_a or_o general_a festival_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o people_n for_o ever_o i_o do_v wonder_n then_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o day_n of_o rest_n now_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n have_v such_o evident_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n special_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v gainsay_v and_o impugn_v these_o position_n follow_v as_o erroneous_a 1._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a ibid._n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o all_o the_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o moral_a so_o shall_v we_o have_v nine_o only_a and_o not_o ten_o commandment_n and_o then_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n not_o to_o fulfil_v it_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n matth._n 5.17_o 2._o that_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n this_o day_n namely_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practice_n act_v 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o apocal._n 1.10_o that_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n call_v the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o so_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v holy_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a end_n 195._o for_o which_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v it_o for_o this_o be_v presumption_n to_o alter_v god_n appointment_n and_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o creator_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reason_v well_o for_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 4._o as_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o with_o the_o first_o man_n so_o must_v it_o not_o go_v out_o but_o with_o the_o last_o ibid._n for_o if_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v then_o must_v it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o moral_a sabbath_n must_v stand_v till_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n succeed_v in_o place_n thereof_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v restrain_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n from_o work_n both_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v ibid._n though_o not_o in_o such_o strict_a particular_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 35.2_o yet_o in_o general_n we_o be_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o they_o be_v which_o may_v hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n save_v such_o work_n as_o either_o charity_n command_v or_o necessity_n compel_v for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n 6._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v every_o sabbath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n 196._o and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o not_o each_o of_o these_o under_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o place_n be_v misconstrue_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 4.16_o and_o of_o s._n paul_n act._n 13.14_o and_o 20.7_o and_o hereunto_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n agreeable_a 54._o which_o require_v that_o every_o minister_n preach_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o likewise_o catechise_v the_o youth_n 7._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v so_o precise_a a_o rest_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o by_o any_o fraud_n deceit_n 189._o or_o circumvention_n whatsoever_o be_v break_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o everlasting_a displeasure_n who_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o every_o breach_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n especial_o by_o deceit_n and_o circumvention_n deserve_v in_o itself_o god_n curse_n and_o everlasting_a displeasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 3.16_o and_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n cit_v this_o text_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n first_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v according_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n say_v in_o nostro_fw-la dominico_n die_v semper_fw-la pluit_fw-la dominus_fw-la manna_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la in_o our_o lord_n day_n rustich_n the_o lord_n always_o rain_v manna_n from_o heaven_n hierome_n dominicus_n dâ—es_v orationi_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o lectionibus_fw-la vacat_fw-la upon_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o only_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o read_n ambrose_n tota_fw-la diâ—_n sit_fw-la vobis_fw-la oratio_fw-la vellectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n nulle_fw-la actus_fw-la seculi_fw-la actus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la impedâ—ant_fw-la etc._n etc._n 33._o let_v we_o all_o the_o day_n be_v conversant_a in_o prayer_n or_o read_v let_v no_o secular_a act_n hinder_v divine_a act_n let_v no_o table_n play_v carry_v away_o the_o mind_n augustine_n quomâ—do_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n 36._o as_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o woman_n so_o among_o other_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o ancient_a festivity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v change_v into_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n council_n tullen_n cap._n 19_o oportet_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &c_n &c_n it_o behove_v those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n upon_o all_o day_n but_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n matisconens_fw-la 2._o cap._n 1._o exhibeamus_fw-la deo_fw-la liberam_fw-la servitutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o exhibit_v unto_o god_n our_o free_a service_n not_o because_o the_o lord_n require_v this_o of_o we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o corporal_a abstinence_n but_o he_o look_v for_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o tread_v down_o all_o terrene_a rite_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n bind_v but_o these_o allegation_n be_v here_o superfluous_a see_v there_o be_v a_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n already_o publish_v of_o this_o argument_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a position_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v warrant_v thereby_o when_o other_o humane_a fantasy_n shall_v
upon_o who_o depend_v not_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o name_n and_o posterity_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o thing_n can_v not_o concur_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o example_n 2._o abraham_n do_v every_o thing_n with_o singular_a alacrity_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o answer_v god_n present_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n in_o hand_n speedy_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o show_v in_o his_o three_o day_n journey_n a_o settle_a constancy_n in_o lay_v the_o wood_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n great_a magnanimity_n and_o in_o the_o end_n in_o build_v a_o altar_n bind_v his_o son_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v fortitude_n invincible_a the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o heathenish_a precedent_n 3._o concern_v the_o end_n they_o do_v it_o to_o purchase_v some_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o or_o their_o country_n as_o codrus_n idomeneus_n for_o fear_n as_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n or_o to_o get_v they_o immortal_a fame_n some_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n as_o philo_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o gymnosophist_n among_o the_o indian_n that_o when_o they_o be_v old_a do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v abraham_n not_o fear_v of_o man_n for_o no_o man_n know_v this_o oracle_n but_o himself_o not_o the_o escape_n of_o any_o calamity_n wâ—â—ch_n be_v not_o near_o he_o nor_o any_o desire_n of_o praise_n for_o he_o be_v alone_o upon_o the_o mountain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o custom_n in_o babylon_n or_o mesopotamia_n from_o whence_o abraham_n come_v philo._n but_o the_o only_a fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o abraham_n do_v yield_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o commandment_n do_v induce_v he_o to_o perform_v this_o hard_a part_n of_o service_n qvest._n xvi_o of_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o bush_n vers._n 13._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o ram_n catch_v by_o the_o horn_n in_o a_o bush_n etc._n etc._n 1._o neither_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o euseb_n emissen_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o think_v sabech_n translate_v a_o bush_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o goat_n with_o upright_a horn_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o shrub_n or_o briar_n so_o call_v as_o the_o septuagint_n think_v or_o of_o a_o tree_n as_o gennad_n and_o theodoret_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_o translate_v erectus_fw-la upright_o as_o some_o read_v but_o the_o word_n sabech_n signify_v the_o perplexity_n wind_a or_o clasp_v of_o a_o bush_n a_o brier_n 2._o the_o fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o this_o ram_n be_v create_v the_o six_o day_n and_o keep_v 3000._o year_n for_o this_o use_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o fable_n 3._o ambrose_n make_v this_o ram_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o hang_n in_o a_o tree_n or_o bush_n prefigure_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n cap._n 8._o qvest._n xvii_o how_o abraham_n will_v take_v a_o ram_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o now_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o abraham_n will_v take_v a_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o abraham_n have_v make_v a_o altar_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o sacrifice_n do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o irreligious_a act_n to_o depart_v have_v not_o perform_v that_o service_n and_o therefore_o of_o purpose_n look_v about_o to_o see_v what_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n 2._o and_o see_v a_o ram_n he_o take_v it_o as_o send_v of_o god_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o therefore_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v this_o offering_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n to_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o examine_v who_o be_v the_o owner_n see_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o who_o dominion_n every_o man_n right_a and_o title_n ought_v to_o stoop_v and_o give_v place_n muscul._n qvest._n xviii_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mountain_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v 1._o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o hierome_n read_v the_o lord_n will_v see_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n provide_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o abraham_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 8._o 3._o some_o hebrew_n do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v manifest_v and_o show_v himself_o so_o also_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v expound_v 4._o but_o beside_o these_o interpretation_n which_o may_v indifferent_o be_v receive_v this_o name_n give_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n have_v this_o sense_n that_o in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n his_o child_n in_o their_o necessity_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o therefore_o junius_n better_a read_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v provide_v qvest._n xix_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n that_o speak_v here_o unto_o abraham_n vers._n 15._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o angel_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o angel_n add_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o speak_v then_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v not_o that_o lord_n himself_o but_o christ_n be_v god_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o therefore_o origen_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n who_o word_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v these_o unde_fw-la putâ—_n quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la habitu_fw-la repertus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la angelos_n habitu_fw-la repertus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la angelus_n as_o among_o man_n he_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n so_o among_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o angel_n unless_o origen_n be_v favourable_o interpret_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o christ_n diverse_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o father_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o as_o god_n messenger_n for_o the_o great_a authority_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o calvin_n qvest._n xx._n of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n oath_n vers._n 16._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n to_o be_v in_o this_o particle_n chi_fw-mi translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o sure_o heb._n 6.14_o the_o latin_a translate_v it_o nisi_fw-la unless_o as_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o psal._n 95.11_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n as_o though_o the_o oath_n shall_v be_v explain_v thus_o let_v i_o not_o live_v or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v god_n if_o etc._n etc._n perer._n but_o we_o need_v not_o so_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o any_o other_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n than_o that_o here_o express_v i_o swear_v by_o myself_o the_o chalde_n by_o my_o word_n 2._o philo_n make_v a_o nice_a and_o curious_a difference_n between_o swear_v by_o god_n â—egiâ—_n and_o by_o the_o name_n or_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o god_n only_o swear_v by_o man_n by_o the_o second_o for_o to_o swear_v by_o himself_o by_o his_o name_n by_o his_o word_n be_v all_o one_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o isaiah_n 45.23_o by_o his_o soul_n jerem._n 51.14_o amos_n 6.8_o by_o his_o name_n jerem._n 44.26_o by_o his_o holiness_n amos_n 4.2_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n isaiah_n 62.8_o 3._o so_o then_o like_a as_o a_o debtor_n do_v use_v two_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o creditor_n by_o leave_v a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v or_o procure_v some_o surety_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n sometime_o swear_v by_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o honesty_n faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o pawn_v that_o he_o will_v lose_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n sometime_o by_o god_n as_o make_v he_o his_o surety_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o lord_n swear_v
into_o mesopotamia_n h.s.b._n aram_n naharaim_n g.p._n appell_n syria_n between_o the_o flood_n t._n v_o 13._o behold_v i_o stand_v etc._n etc._n s._n i_o stand_v cater_n v_o 14._o till_o they_o leave_v drink_v s._n the_o rest_n have_v not_o this_o clause_n cor_o v_o 15._o before_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v in_o his_o mind_n s._n within_o himself_o h._n before_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v caeter_fw-la v_o 22._o he_o put_v a_o jewel_n upon_o her_o nose_n t._n a_o abillement_fw-fr g._n he_o take_v a_o golden_a ear_n caet_fw-la heb_n nezem_o a_o jewel_n a_o ear_n two_o earing_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o drachma_n or_o half_o a_o sickle_n s._n weigh_v two_o sicle_n h._n a_o sickle_n c._n half_a a_o sickle_n b.g.p.t._n beehang_v half_a etc._n etc._n v_o 23._o water_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o camel_n and_o the_o man_n h._n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o man_n that_n come_v with_o he_o caet_fw-la v_o 33._o and_o they_o set_v before_o he_o bread_n to_o eat_v s._n bread_n be_v set_v in_o his_o sight_n h._n they_o set_v man_n meat_n before_o he_o c.b.g._n they_o set_v before_o he_o to_o eat_v t._n he_o v_o 41._o free_a from_o this_o oath_n b.g._n from_o the_o curse_n cat_n alah_o to_o swear_v to_o curse_v accept_v v_o 40._o the_o lord_n to_o who_o i_o be_o please_v s._n in_o who_o sight_n i_o serve_v c._n walk_n caeter_fw-la t.p.r._n v_o 43._o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n come_v forth_o to_o draw_v water_n s._n a_o virgin_n come_v forth_o to_o draw_v water_n caeter_fw-la v_o 47._o i_o put_v a_o ear_n about_o she_o s._n i_o hang_v a_o ear_n upon_o her_o face_n c.h.b._n a_o habiliment_n upon_o her_o face_n g._n upon_o her_o nose_n t.p._n aph_n the_o nose_n the_o face_n s.c.c._n v_o 50._o we_o can_v beside_o his_o pleasure_n speak_v any_o thing_n with_o thou_o h._n speak_v either_o evil_a or_o good_a caet_fw-la v_o 54._o they_o tarry_v there_o h._n they_o sleep_v s.c._n they_o tarry_v all_o night_n caet_fw-la lun_n to_o lodge_v all_o night_n 55._o about_o ten_o month_n c._n ten_o day_n cat_n jamim_fw-la s.e._n 57_o let_v we_o know_v her_o mind_n h._n hear_v what_o she_o say_v c._n ask_v of_o her_o mouth_n caet_fw-la 59_o her_o substance_n s._n her_o nurse_n caet_fw-la menech_v a_o nurse_n of_o jannach_n to_o give_v suck_v v_o 61._o make_v haste_n he_o return_v to_o his_o master_n he_o take_v rebecca_n and_o depart_v cat_n v_o 62._o isaac_n walk_v by_o the_o desert_n near_o to_o the_o well_o of_o vision_n s._n come_v from_o the_o well_o where_o the_o angel_n of_o life_n have_v appear_v c._n the_o well_o of_o the_o live_n and_o see_v not_o h.b._n from_o beer_n lahairo_fw-la g._n the_o well_o of_o lahairo_n tr._n p._n v_o 63._o to_o meditate_v h._n to_o be_v exercise_v s._n to_o pray_v cat_n suach_v to_o meditate_v to_o pray_v v_o 67._o isaac_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o mother_n s._n bring_v she_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o sarah_n his_o mother_n caeter_fw-la and_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v her_o work_n be_v right_a as_o the_o work_n of_o sarah_n his_o mother_n c._n this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n ad_fw-la 67._o he_o love_v she_o so_o much_o that_o he_o temper_v the_o grief_n which_o happen_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n h._n isaac_n comfort_v himself_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o why_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v old_a vers._n 1._o now_o abraham_n be_v old_a 1._o neither_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o hebrew_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o think_v because_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v old_a at_o a_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 18.11_o that_o even_o than_o abraham_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o provide_v isaac_n a_o wife_n but_o he_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o till_o now_o when_o isaac_n be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 10._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o charge_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o give_v thereof_o mercer_n 2._o neither_o need_v we_o with_o rupertus_n to_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o abraham_n old_a age_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v old_a perfectione_n fidei_fw-la in_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v call_v old_a and_o the_o first_o so_o name_v in_o scripture_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o long_o live_v patriarch_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v 3._o abraham_n be_v now_o 140._o year_n old_a not_o 137._o as_o lyppoman_n conjecture_v for_o isaac_n be_v now_o 40._o year_n old_a when_o he_o marry_v rebecca_n gen._n 25.20_o who_o be_v bear_v when_o abraham_n be_v in_o his_o hundred_o year_n perer._n quest_n ii_o wherein_o abraham_n be_v so_o exceed_o bless_v the_o lord_n have_v bless_v abraham_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v bacol_n which_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n dream_n to_o have_v be_v abraham_n daughter_n but_o this_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o and_o if_o abraham_n have_v receive_v a_o daughter_n by_o sarah_n as_o well_o as_o a_o son_n he_o will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o have_v bestow_v she_o in_o marriage_n than_o he_o be_v for_o isaac_n mercer_n 2._o abraham_n be_v principal_o bless_v in_o four_o thing_n in_o his_o old_a age_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o his_o great_a substance_n vers_fw-la 35._o in_o his_o issue_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o enemy_n perer._n quest_n iii_o why_o abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n and_o who_o his_o servant_n be_v vers._n 2._o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o elder_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o servant_n be_v think_v to_o be_v eliezar_n of_o damascus_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 15._o 2._o who_o be_v think_v be_v now_o very_o old_a to_o have_v come_v with_o abraham_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 65._o year_n before_o and_o to_o have_v know_v all_o abraham_n kindâ—ed_n cajetan_n 3._o abraham_n send_v not_o isaac_n who_o then_o of_o 40._o year_n may_v be_v judge_v as_o one_o of_o 25._o now_o lest_o the_o canaanite_n may_v have_v abuse_v his_o flexible_a youth_n and_o therefore_o he_o commit_v this_o business_n to_o his_o grave_n and_o prudent_a servant_n quest_n iv._o of_o the_o put_v the_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n vers._n 2._o put_v now_o thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n 1._o this_o be_v neither_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n as_o chrysostome_n think_v for_o neither_o abimelech_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 20._o nor_o afterward_o with_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o and_o laban_n with_o jacob_n make_v a_o covenant_n gen._n 32._o and_o one_o swear_v to_o another_o do_v use_v this_o ceremony_n which_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v no_o general_a custom_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n derive_v from_o the_o indian_n as_o aben_n ezra_n who_o in_o honour_n of_o bacchus_n who_o be_v fable_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o jupiters_n thigh_n and_o for_o reverence_n unto_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n which_o they_o worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o priapus_n do_v use_v in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n to_o put_v their_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n for_o neither_o abraham_n will_v have_v imitate_v such_o a_o idolatrous_a usage_n and_o dionysius_n call_v bacchus_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v long_o after_o abraham_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o this_o manner_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o firmness_n of_o a_o oath_n because_o the_o thigh_n be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o body_n oleaster_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n as_o well_o consist_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o leg_n 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o token_n of_o subjection_n only_o and_o superiority_n for_o joseph_n a_o prince_n in_o egypt_n gen._n put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o father_n thigh_n gen._n 47.29_o 5._o but_o either_o we_o must_v say_v with_o hierome_n that_o this_o usage_n be_v retain_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o part_n next_o adjoin_v 6._o or_o with_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n we_o understand_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o ceremony_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o flesh_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la femore_fw-la propaganda_fw-la erat_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v propagate_v out_o of_o that_o thigh_n quest_n v._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o adjure_a vers._n 3._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o swear_v or_o adjure_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n to_o adjure_v one_o be_v take_v two_o wave_n in_o scripture_n either_o active_o when_o we_o by_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n
country_n in_o respect_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n and_o so_o aram_n naharaim_n or_o mesopotamia_n be_v take_v large_o as_o it_o comprehend_v chaldea_n also_o which_o indeed_o be_v abraham_n native_a country_n and_o so_o s._n stephen_n understand_v it_o act._n 7.2_o quest_n ix_o how_o isaac_n be_v say_v not_o to_o go_v again_o into_o chaldea_n where_o he_o be_v never_o before_o vers._n 6._o beware_v that_o thou_o bring_v not_o my_o son_n thither_o again_o 1._o not_o that_o isaac_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o promise_v or_o undertake_v to_o bring_v isaac_n thither_o again_o 2._o though_o isaac_n be_v never_o there_o before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v thither_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n in_o who_o loin_n he_o be_v who_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o as_o gen._n 15.16_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o israelite_n shall_v return_v thither_o again_o though_o their_o father_n only_a and_o not_o themselves_o have_v be_v there_o before_o mercer_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o never_o return_v to_o popery_n again_o muscul._n 3_o two_o reason_n especial_o move_v abraham_n not_o to_o suffer_v isaac_n to_o return_v into_o his_o country_n because_o god_n call_v he_o from_o his_o father_n house_n never_o to_o return_v thither_o and_o so_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o promise_n may_v have_v be_v hinder_v by_o isaack_n departure_n perer._n mercer_n 4._o jacob_n go_v thither_o to_o fetch_v a_o wife_n and_o to_o return_v again_o but_o if_o isaack_n wife_n refuse_v to_o come_v he_o have_v go_v himself_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o his_o abide_n there_o still_o mercer_n quest_n x._o angel_n minister_n and_o helper_n of_o marriage_n vers._n 7._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o abraham_n utter_v not_o by_o way_n of_o wish_v as_o aben_n ezra_n but_o he_o do_v confident_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n angel_n mercer_n 2._o we_o see_v the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o we_o miserable_a man_n luther_n 3._o the_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o angel_n mercer_n quest_n xi_o how_o abraham_n servant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v all_o his_o master_n good_n in_o his_o hand_n vers._n 10._o he_o take_v ten_o camel_n and_o he_o have_v all_o his_o master_n good_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o with_o rupertus_n allegorise_v these_o word_n by_o the_o ten_o camel_n understand_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v ten_o camel_n because_o all_o his_o master_n good_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o jun._n and_o the_o genev._n read_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v rule_v over_o all_o that_o abraham_n have_v v_o 2._o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n c._n 16.6_o 3._o other_o do_v read_v that_o he_o carry_v of_o all_o his_o master_n good_n with_o he_o either_o some_o of_o every_o sort_n perer._n or_o all_o be_v understand_v for_o many_o mercer_n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v better_a 4._o that_o conceit_n of_o rasi_fw-la be_v but_o a_o toy_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v of_o all_o his_o good_n because_o he_o have_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o his_o master_n good_n to_o isaac_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abraham_n have_v yet_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o good_n see_v his_o child_n by_o ketura_n be_v yet_o unborn_a to_o who_o he_o give_v their_o portion_n mercer_n quest_n xii_o of_o the_o abundance_n and_o necessary_a use_n of_o camel_n ten_o camel_n 1._o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v with_o g_o not_o c_z a_o camel_n howsoever_o use_n have_v otherwise_o obtain_v in_o other_o tongue_n calvin_n 2._o in_o those_o country_n there_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o camel_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o hebrew_n overcome_a the_o agaren_n in_o battle_n take_v from_o they_o fifty_o thousand_o camel_n 1_o chron._n 5.20_o there_o be_v also_o great_a use_n of_o they_o for_o their_o swiftness_n they_o will_v go_v a_o hundred_o mile_n a_o day_n for_o their_o strength_n they_o will_v bear_v seven_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o weight_n for_o their_o hardness_n they_o will_v forbear_v drink_n sometime_o eight_o yea_o fifteen_o day_n ex_fw-la jul._n scalig._n advers._fw-la cardan_n exercitat_fw-la 209._o num_fw-la 2._o 3._o it_o appear_v then_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a message_n or_o embassage_n rather_o 1._o by_o the_o company_n that_o go_v for_o other_o servant_n accompany_v he_o vers_n 32._o to_o guide_v those_o camel_n by_o the_o rich_a gift_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n which_o they_o undertake_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o messenger_n the_o chief_a in_o abraham_n house_n perer._n quest_n xiii_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nahor_n to_o the_o city_n of_o nahor_n 1._o not_o where_o nahor_n be_v bear_v but_o where_o nahor_n though_o now_o dead_a have_v a_o long_a time_n dwell_v fable_n as_o it_o be_v like_v not_o long_o after_o that_o abraham_n with_o his_o father_n there_o come_v thither_o 2._o the_o hebrew_n here_o feign_v a_o miracle_n without_o cause_n that_o abraham_n servant_n come_v from_o home_n to_o charras_n in_o a_o day_n journey_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o write_v that_o from_o hebron_n thither_o it_o be_v seventeen_o day_n journey_n ptolemy_n count_v from_o beerseba_n from_o whence_o hebron_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a to_o charras_n eight_o degree_n which_o make_v 120._o german_n mile_n mercer_n quest_n fourteen_o whether_o abraham_n servant_n do_v well_o in_o ask_v a_o sign_n vers._n 14._o grant_v that_o the_o maid_n to_o who_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o ask_n of_o a_o sign_n be_v no_o tempt_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o superstitious_a conjecture_n and_o vain_a observation_n of_o the_o augur_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a 1._o one_o difference_n be_v as_o augustine_n note_v it_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mirum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la petere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipso_fw-la miraculo_fw-la signum_fw-la sit_fw-la aliud_fw-la hac_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la fiant_fw-la ut_fw-la mira_fw-la non_fw-la fint_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v some_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o strangeness_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n another_o thing_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o miraculous_a or_o strange_a super_fw-la genes_n qu._n 53._o such_o be_v the_o fly_n of_o bird_n the_o search_a of_o beast_n inward_o which_o be_v superstitious_o observe_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v thing_n ordinary_a and_o usual_a and_o of_o no_o special_a note_n but_o that_o which_o this_o servant_n ask_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o usual_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o again_o lyranus_fw-la give_v another_o note_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n by_o way_n of_o divination_n sed_fw-la praemissa_fw-la oratione_fw-la petivit_fw-la signum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la but_o make_v his_o prayer_n before_o he_o crave_v a_o sign_n 3._o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o fetch_v not_o his_o sign_n a_o far_o off_o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la prasenti_fw-la 24._o from_o the_o present_a business_n calvin_n and_o he_o seek_v no_o other_o conjecture_n but_o from_o her_o hospitality_n and_o courtesy_n that_o she_o may_v be_v in_o manner_n answerable_a to_o his_o master_n chrysost._n he_o therefore_o desire_v no_o vain_a light_a or_o impertinent_a sign_n to_o be_v give_v he_o but_o a_o grave_n profitable_a and_o fit_a demonstration_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o woman_n 4._o he_o ask_v not_o a_o sign_n as_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n or_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o ask_v in_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n but_o pray_v that_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v concern_v isaack_n wife_a may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v let_v that_o be_v she_o who_o thou_o have_v ordain_v for_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n and_o hereunto_o he_o be_v much_o encourage_v by_o that_o say_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 7._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o muscul._n perer._n 5._o he_o be_v also_o hereunto_o direct_v whether_o by_o dream_n as_o aben_n ezra_n think_v be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n calvin_n
call_v vers._n 25._o he_o that_o come_v out_o first_o be_v red_a etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o that_o esau_n come_v out_o red_a it_o betoken_v his_o bloody_a disposition_n in_o come_v forth_o all_o hairy_a as_o a_o beast_n it_o show_v his_o savage_a and_o cruel_a nature_n muscull_n 2._o this_o birth_n of_o esau_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o child_n be_v bear_v usual_o with_o hair_n only_o on_o the_o head_n eyelids_z and_o eye_z brow_n in_o the_o other_o part_v it_o grow_v afterward_o and_o such_o hairy_a conception_n be_v not_o without_o much_o grief_n and_o trouble_n cause_v loathsomenes_n in_o the_o stomach_n heart-burn_n and_o such_o like_a perer._n 3_o he_o be_v call_v esau_n that_o be_v already_o make_v and_o perfect_a of_o the_o word_n gnasah_n to_o make_v which_o be_v passive_o to_o be_v take_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o hair_n as_o a_o perfect_a man_n not_o active_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v active_a and_o prompt_a in_o his_o business_n mercer_n 4._o he_o have_v three_o name_n esâ—u_o because_o he_o be_v complete_a edom_n of_o the_o red_a pottage_n and_o seir_n that_o be_v hair_n perer._n quest_n xxxvi_o of_o jacob_n hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heâ—le_n what_o it_o signify_v vers._n 26._o afterward_o come_v his_o brother_n out_o and_o his_o hand_n hold_v esau_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o jacob_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o he_o come_v forth_o hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o that_o one_o birth_n immediate_o follow_v another_o for_o this_o have_v be_v against_o the_o common_a course_n the_o head_n of_o the_o infant_n first_o come_v forth_o and_o may_v have_v put_v the_o mother_n in_o danger_n but_o it_o be_v like_o rather_o that_o jacob_n before_o his_o birth_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n hold_v his_o brother_n heel_n which_o by_o the_o mid_a wife_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n again_o and_o then_o after_o a_o while_o he_o be_v bear_v also_o and_o come_v out_o orderly_o with_o his_o head_n first_o mercer_n 2._o for_o so_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o natural_a manner_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infant_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o come_v out_o footling_n that_o be_v with_o the_o foot_n first_o be_v against_o nature_n as_o nero_n be_v bear_v and_o hereupon_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o such_o difficulty_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o agrippa_n varro_n write_v that_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v pitch_v upon_o his_o head_n with_o his_o foot_n upward_o as_o a_o tree_n have_v the_o branch_n uppermost_a perer._n 3_o he_o be_v call_v jacob_n of_o gâ—achabh_n which_o signify_v to_o supplant_v take_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n because_o he_o hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n not_o in_o the_o metaphorical_a to_o deceive_v as_o esau_n wrest_v the_o word_n to_o bring_v his_o brother_n into_o hatred_n genes_n 27.36_o yet_o this_o name_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o afterward_o that_o jacob_n shall_v supplant_v and_o overthrow_v his_o brother_n perer._n 4._o the_o conceit_n of_o rasi_fw-la be_v but_o weak_a that_o jacob_n be_v first_o conceive_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n though_o esau_n be_v bear_v first_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o birthright_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o right_n of_o birthright_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 5._o yet_o this_o be_v strange_a in_o jacob_n birth_n as_o aben_n ezra_n note_v that_o jacob_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n do_v break_v that_o rimme_a or_o skin_n wherein_o the_o infant_n be_v enclose_v which_o do_v prognosticate_v that_o he_o will_v break_v in_o upon_o his_o brother_n birth_n right_o quest_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o divers_a study_n and_o profession_n of_o life_n in_o esau_n and_o jacob_n vers._n 27._o esau_n be_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hunter_n and_o hunt_n in_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o nimrod_n be_v call_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n not_o because_o this_o exercise_n be_v unlawful_a but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o man_n of_o fierce_a nature_n muscul._n 2._o otherwise_o the_o delight_n itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a both_o profitable_a to_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o health_n by_o moderate_a exercise_n as_o also_o to_o prepare_v and_o accustom_v it_o to_o labour_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a and_o serviceable_a for_o war_n perer._n 3_o jacob_n be_v a_o simple_a man_n without_o fraud_n and_o live_v a_o quiet_a life_n dwell_v in_o tent_n which_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v of_o frequent_v the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o heber_n for_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o those_o which_o keep_v cattle_n and_o follow_v tent_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n gen._n 4.20_o jubal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v cattle_n jun._n 4._o esau_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n not_o as_o the_o latin_a translate_v a_o husbandman_n but_o one_o continual_o conversant_a in_o the_o field_n because_o of_o his_o game_n a_o field_n man_n as_o the_o septuagint_n 5._o by_o the_o life_n and_o disposition_n of_o these_o two_o gregory_n note_v the_o divers_a study_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o hunt_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n as_o esau_n do_v and_o of_o holy_a man_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o study_n of_o virtue_n with_o jacob_n lib._n 5._o moral_n quest_n xxxviii_o why_o isaac_n love_v esau._n vers._n 28._o isaack_n love_v esau_n etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o parent_n be_v carry_v with_o blind_a affection_n to_o fancy_n those_o child_n which_o be_v evil_a condition_v muscul._n 2._o but_o isaac_n be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o love_n esau_n but_o for_o his_o venison_n sake_n he_o love_v not_o his_o evil_a condition_n cajetan_n 3._o he_o love_v he_o because_o he_o see_v he_o active_a and_o well_o exercise_v his_o forward_a quality_n he_o think_v might_n in_o time_n be_v allay_v 4._o some_o think_v that_o esau_n by_o his_o flattery_n insinuate_v himself_o and_o so_o do_v make_v a_o metaphor_n of_o these_o word_n hunt_v be_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v more_o agreeable_a mercer_n 5._o rebecca_n love_v jacob_n not_o so_o much_o thereunto_o incline_v by_o the_o oracle_n receive_v as_o move_v by_o the_o gentle_a and_o obedient_a behaviour_n of_o jacob_n mercer_n quest_n thirty-nine_o of_o jacob_n red_a pottage_n and_o esau_n greedy_a demand_v of_o it_o vers._n 30._o esau_n say_v to_o jacob_n let_v i_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n devise_v here_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o abraham_n die_v this_o very_a day_n collection_n when_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n when_o he_o be_v 15._o year_n old_a lest_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a manner_n of_o esau_n for_o upon_o this_o day_n they_o say_v esau_n kill_v a_o man_n ravish_v a_o woman_n betroth_v and_o jacob_n sod_a lentil_o they_o say_v which_o use_v to_o be_v set_v before_o those_o which_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a thereby_o conjecture_v that_o he_o mourn_v for_o abraham_n but_o these_o be_v uncertain_a conceit_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n ex_fw-la mercer_n 2._o this_o be_v rather_o the_o usual_a food_n which_o jacob_n prepare_v for_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a for_o the_o whole_a house_n esau_n may_v have_v have_v otherwise_o access_n unto_o it_o perer._n 3_o esau_n be_v very_o hungry_a as_o hunter_n common_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o ravenous_a and_o unsatiable_a for_o 1._o he_o say_v feed_v i_o or_o let_v i_o swallow_v at_o once_o so_o the_o word_n lagnat_fw-la signify_v only_o find_v in_o this_o place_n as_o camel_n be_v feed_v by_o cast_v gobbet_n into_o their_o mouth_n 2._o beside_o for_o haste_n he_o double_v the_o word_n this_o red_a red_a mercer_n 3._o he_o say_v he_o must_v die_v if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o man_n of_o appetite_n can_v govern_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v die_v if_o their_o humour_n be_v not_o satisfy_v perer._n 4._o the_o hebrew_n note_n that_o as_o esau_n be_v red_a so_o he_o delight_v in_o red_a thing_n in_o red_a pottage_n which_o beside_o the_o redness_n of_o the_o lentile_n may_v be_v colour_v with_o saffron_n or_o such_o like_a he_o dwell_v also_o in_o a_o red_a soil_n call_v therefore_o idumea_n etc._n etc._n mercer_n 5._o although_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n which_o pass_v between_o esau_n and_o jacob_n yet_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v of_o discretion_n to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o esau_n be_v of_o year_n and_o strength_n to_o follow_v hunt_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a jun._n and_o beside_o his_o parent_n upon_o this_o accident_n
imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosee_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o pray_v unto_o he_o 12.4_o all_o these_o argument_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corporal_a and_o real_a wrestle_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a also_o for_o jacob_n do_v as_o well_o contend_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n mercerus_n quest_n xii_o it_o be_v a_o good_a not_o a_o evil_a angel_n that_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o further_o a_o question_n be_v move_v what_o manner_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v 1._o origen_n think_v he_o do_v strive_v against_o some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a adversary_n such_o as_o saint_n paul_n call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n ephes._n 6.12_o and_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o good_a angel_n 3._o lib._n periarch_n procopius_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o esau_n likeness_n that_o strive_v against_o jacob_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o overcome_v who_o lest_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v this_o victory_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n smite_v he_o upon_o the_o thigh_n the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v sammael_n esau_n evil_a angel_n that_o contend_v with_o jacob_n for_o the_o blessing_n 2._o but_o these_o be_v untrue_a and_o improbable_a assertion_n 1._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o that_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o 2._o he_o that_o he_o wrestle_v with_o be_v the_o same_o that_o bless_a he_o 3._o he_o that_o strive_v with_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o touch_v his_o thigh_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a not_o a_o evil_a angel_n for_o a_o evil_a angel_n will_v not_o have_v bless_v he_o mercer_n perer._n quest_n xiii_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o minister_a spirit_n or_o god_n christ_n with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o of_o the_o minister_a angel_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o call_v a_o man_n because_o he_o so_o appear_v pererius_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o christ._n 1._o hosea_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n without_o any_o addition_n 12.4_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n some_o other_o word_n be_v add_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n 3.1_o cont._n in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o further_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n the_o angel_n with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v be_v the_o same_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o bethel_n but_o he_o be_v god_n gen._n 31.13_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n neither_o always_o be_v a_o epithet_n add_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o gen._n 48.16_o jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n but_o this_o angel_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v most_o like_a in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o noble_a apparition_n of_o all_o but_o s._n steven_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o angel_n than_o appear_v not_o christ_n perer._n cont._n the_o angel_n than_o be_v minister_a spirit_n giving_z attendance_n and_o execute_v their_o office_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o christ_n for_o s._n paul_n affirm_v both_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o authority_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o christ_n have_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n then_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n when_o word_n be_v send_v to_o mary_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o because_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o message_n be_v bring_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o own_o come_n into_o the_o world_n prince_n use_v to_o send_v their_o minister_n and_o officer_n before_o to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o their_o come_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o great_a prince_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v even_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o revealer_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z quest_n xv._n how_o it_o iâ—_n sâ—id_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n vers._n 25._o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v 1._o not_o that_o either_o god_n give_v unto_o jacob_n great_a strength_n to_o resist_v than_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o assault_v he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o it_o be_v esau_n angel_n and_o so_o have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o god_n permit_v he_o for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o angel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o neither_o as_o cajetan_n think_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la angelus_n assumeret_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d mensâ—ra_fw-la virium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n assume_v a_o body_n in_o such_o measure_n of_o strength_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v jacâ—b_n 3._o neither_o as_o tostatus_n angelus_n 〈…〉_z non_fw-it posse_fw-la superare_fw-la the_o angel_n feign_v that_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v jacob_n for_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o angel_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n 4._o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o see_v here_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o our_o capacity_n for_o he_o know_v before_o the_o event_n of_o this_o combat_n and_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v the_o experience_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o god_n knowledge_n calvin_n and_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v confound_v jacob_n but_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v both_o fight_n in_o and_o against_o jacob_n he_o give_v jacob_n strength_n to_o resist_v and_o so_o in_o jacob_n he_o overcom_v and_o seipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la and_o so_o be_v strong_a than_o himself_o calvin_n thus_o in_o effect_n god_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n because_o he_o will_v not_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o lot_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o gen._n 19.22_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n thus_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 32.10_o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o effectual_a the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v the_o lord_n hand_n and_o do_v give_v we_o victory_n in_o a_o manner_n against_o himself_o quest_n xvi_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o thigh_n jacob_n be_v hurt_v vers._n 25._o he_o tâ—â—ched_v the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n 1._o this_o be_v neither_o the_o inward_a or_o broad_a part_n of_o the_o thigh_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o hucklebone_n put_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o some_o think_v for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n to_o jacob_n 3._o but_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v caph_n which_o signify_v the_o bow_n or_o hollow_a and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n here_o it_o proper_o betoken_v the_o hollow_a bone_n into_o the_o which_o the_o hucklebone_n call_v ischion_n run_v we_o may_v name_v it_o acetabulum_fw-la the_o pan_n of_o the_o hucklebone_n this_o hollow_a bone_n be_v not_o out_o of_o joint_n but_o it_o only_o hang_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinew_n or_o nerve_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n or_o hollow_a to_o the_o hucklebone_n which_o be_v hurt_v as_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 32._o quest_n xvii_o how_o long_o jacob_n continue_v in_o his_o halt_n now_o whereas_o tostatus_n think_v that_o jacob_n the_o next_o day_n be_v perfect_o recover_v of_o this_o hurt_n to_o who_o junius_n subscribe_v because_o cap._n 33.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n come_v safe_a to_o sichem_n i_o think_v rather_o
neither_o be_v this_o sin_n of_o moses_n venial_a that_o be_v a_o light_n and_o small_a sin_n for_o such_o sin_n the_o lord_n pass_v over_o in_o his_o child_n but_o here_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o every_o small_a sin_n and_o oversight_n of_o his_o child_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o 3._o the_o forbear_n of_o punishment_n show_v not_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o cajetanes_n observation_n be_v false_a for_o the_o same_o phrase_n â—ichar_n aph_n jehovah_n jehovahs_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v be_v use_v upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o when_o the_o people_n murmur_v numb_a 11.3_o and_o lust_v for_o quail_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o put_v 4._o this_o than_o may_v safe_o be_v hold_v sin_v that_o although_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o might_n in_o humility_n disable_v himself_o yet_o after_o god_n have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o his_o doubt_n upon_o his_o four_o several_a refusal_n first_o for_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n chap._n 3.11_o second_o because_o they_o may_v inquire_v after_o god_n name_n chap._n 3.14_o three_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n last_o by_o his_o own_o imperfection_n of_o speech_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o stand_v still_o upon_o his_o refusal_n show_v no_o small_a infirmity_n in_o moses_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n child_n because_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o yet_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o such_o against_o his_o child_n as_o against_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o punish_v here_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o rebuke_v but_o withdraw_v not_o his_o favour_n for_o immediate_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o moses_n desire_v and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n simler_n so_o that_o god_n anger_n here_o be_v as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n or_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o friendship_n quest_n xii_o why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o levite_n vers._n 14._o aaron_n thy_o brother_n the_o levite_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o add_v because_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v have_v belong_v to_o moses_n the_o leviticall_a order_n to_o aaron_n but_o that_o moses_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n for_o refuse_v his_o call_n as_o rabbi_n solomon_n pelican_n 2._o but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v other_o aaron_n not_o of_o levy_n this_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n that_o moses_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v mean_a none_o other_o aaron_n but_o his_o own_o natural_a brother_n of_o levi_n jun._n simler_n 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o annex_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n osiander_n quest_n xiii_o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o aaron_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o god_n stead_n this_o show_v 1._o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v superior_a unto_o aaron_n as_o his_o prince_n as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n and_o aaron_n as_o his_o chancellor_n moses_n shall_v give_v he_o direction_n from_o god_n what_o to_o speak_v osiander_n 2._o by_o this_o also_o moses_n authority_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o which_o as_o in_o god_n place_n he_o ordain_v aaron_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n pelican_n 3._o likewise_o he_o be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v a_o wise_a counsellor_n and_o full_a of_o god_n spirit_n to_o who_o aaron_n shall_v resort_v for_o counsel_n vatab._n genevens_n 4._o and_o as_o aaron_n be_v moses_n spokesman_n to_o the_o people_n so_o moses_n shall_v be_v aaron_n mouth_n to_o consult_v with_o god_n so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o latin_a read_n thou_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n 5._o but_o moses_n in_o another_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n god_n exod._n 7.1_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v god_n will_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o genevens_n quest_n fourteen_o whether_o moses_n do_v well_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n vers._n 18._o therefore_o moses_n go_v and_o return_v to_o jethro_n 1._o some_o do_v charge_n moses_n here_o with_o a_o oversight_n that_o he_o present_o dispatch_v not_o into_o egypt_n but_o first_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n for_o jacob_n go_v away_o without_o laban_n privity_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o he_o be_v call_v galath_n 1._o 2._o contra_fw-la these_o example_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a for_o laban_n be_v unfriendly_a to_o jacob_n and_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v work_v he_o some_o displeasure_n and_o jacob_n be_v then_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v sheep_n for_o himself_o and_o beside_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n sell_v over_o his_o daughter_n to_o jacob_n and_o use_v they_o as_o stranger_n but_o moses_n have_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n in_o law_n he_o then_o keep_v his_o sheep_n as_o he_o covenant_v and_o he_o entertain_v zipporah_n still_o as_o his_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o moses_n can_v not_o in_o humanity_n but_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o 3._o s._n paul_n consult_v not_o with_o any_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o call_n be_v therefore_o full_o assure_v neither_o do_v moses_n confer_v with_o jethro_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n simler_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o civil_a duty_n towards_o parent_n and_o kindred_n save_v where_o they_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o our_o call_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n than_o to_o disobey_v god_n 5._o moses_n therefore_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o jethro_n both_o because_o he_o purpose_v to_o carry_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v before_o covenant_v to_o stay_v with_o jethro_n chap._n 2.21_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o moses_n conceal_v from_o jethro_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o go_n let_v i_o go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o brethren_n 1._o moses_n conceal_v from_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o not_o his_o own_o ferus_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o boast_v of_o his_o vision_n osiander_n and_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o secret_a of_o modesty_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a man_n in_o tell_v such_o incredible_a thing_n 2._o in_o say_v he_o go_v to_o see_v whether_o his_o brethren_n be_v alive_a and_o to_o visit_v they_o he_o dissemble_v not_o though_o he_o go_v to_o do_v more_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o that_o jethro_n know_v he_o purpose_v not_o only_o to_o visit_v they_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v likely_a that_o moses_n impart_v so_o much_o of_o his_o purpose_n concern_v his_o stay_n there_o simler_n and_o in_o general_a also_o that_o he_o go_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o josepus_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o keep_v secret_a the_o end_n of_o his_o go_n 3._o jethro_n be_v a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o hinder_v so_o charitable_a a_o work_n though_o he_o have_v special_a use_n of_o he_o ferus_fw-la especial_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o the_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n that_o without_o great_a cause_n he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o simler_n quest_n xvi_o whether_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o midian_a beside_o that_o vision_n in_o horeb._n vers._n 19_o and_o jehovah_n say_v to_o moses_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v transpose_v and_o that_o god_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n before_o he_o have_v move_v his_o father_n in_o law_n genevens_n pelican_n but_o although_o such_o transpose_n of_o the_o order_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n yet_o here_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o god_n may_v often_o appear_v to_o moses_n to_o confirm_v he_o jun._n and_o this_o be_v say_v in_o midian_a the_o other_o vision_n be_v in_o horeb_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divers_a apparition_n simler_n 2._o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v moses_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o which_o seek_v his_o life_n as_o well_o pharaoh_n as_o the_o pursuer_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v dead_a jun._n and_o thus_o much_o moses_n may_v impart_v also_o to_o his_o father_n
commendation_n of_o himself_o but_o no_o such_o supposition_n iâ—_n here_o necessary_a for_o moses_n here_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o show_v how_o â—hey_n be_v set_v apart_o of_o god_n for_o this_o great_a work_n neither_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o boast_v unlawful_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o aaron_n iâ—_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n set_v before_o moses_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v elder_a so_o here_o moses_n be_v set_v before_o aaron_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v first_o call_v and_o from_o who_o mouth_n aaron_n be_v to_o receive_v direction_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n aaron_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n pelican_n quest_n xvi_o in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o how_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o a_o small_a voice_n augustine_n move_v this_o doubt_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o small_a a_o voice_n as_o though_o pharaoh_n only_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v they_o quâ—st_n 7._o in_o exod._n but_o this_o doubt_n arise_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_n for_o the_o true_a read_n be_v i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n 2._o as_o circumcision_n proper_o signify_v the_o cut_n off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o any_o superfluity_n in_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n so_o uncircumcision_n signify_v the_o remain_v of_o that_o superfluous_a part_n either_o in_o any_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o because_o moses_n stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o so_o double_v many_o superfluous_a syllable_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o say_v his_o lip_n that_o be_v his_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o lip_n be_v uncircumcised_a jun._n but_o that_o which_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v also_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v as_o s._n stephen_n say_v act._n 7._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o moses_n so_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o natural_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n eloquence_n that_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o perer._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n knowledge_n still_o increase_v the_o near_a they_o approach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n vers._n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v himself_o to_o moses_n than_o to_o abraham_n david_n see_v more_o than_o moses_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o evident_a by_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n daniel_n see_v more_o than_o david_n describe_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o apostle_n see_v more_o than_o the_o prophet_n which_o desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o matth._n 13._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o still_o in_o process_n of_o time_n knowledge_n increase_v and_o more_o still_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o great_a be_v the_o light_n gregor_n homil_n 16._o super_fw-la ezechiel_n 2._o doct._n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n for_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n vers._n 4._o as_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o unthankful_a people_n to_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v herâ—iâ—_n iâ—_n love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o piscat_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n vers._n 3._o i_o appear_v unto_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n certain_a heretic_n because_o god_n be_v know_v to_o abraham_n by_o his_o name_n shaddai_n to_o moses_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o scripture_n beside_o the_o canticle_n wherein_o some_o of_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o find_v have_v impious_o take_v exception_n upon_o this_o reason_n against_o this_o book_n contra._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v indict_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a name_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v in_o stead_n of_o omnipotent_a the_o church_n call_v christ_n her_o spouse_n peaceable_a and_o lovely_a for_o lord_n her_o spouse_n her_o belove_a for_o jehovah_n that_o ineffable_a name_n she_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o so_o christ_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n amiable_a term_n as_o sister_n spouse_n the_o dove_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o fearful_a name_n be_v omit_v in_o that_o book_n perer._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n set_v not_o forth_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o adâ—nai_n shaddai_n jehovah_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n not_o fear_n and_o terror_n sic_fw-la zeigler_n 2._o conf._n of_o the_o jew_n that_o attribute_v great_a force_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v much_o unto_o this_o name_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o effect_v his_o great_a work_n they_o attribute_v unto_o this_o name_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o adjure_v spirit_n to_o heal_v disease_n and_o hereupon_o magician_n in_o their_o devilish_a invocation_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n elohim_n adonai_n jehovah_n contra_fw-la 1._o word_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o property_n beside_o the_o signification_n if_o by_o word_n pronounce_v any_o thing_n be_v effect_v it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o any_o word_n of_o themselves_o wrought_v any_o thing_n most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o prayer_n yet_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v jam._n 5.15_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o utter_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o such_o purpose_n be_v with_o faith_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v because_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n have_v any_o such_o force_n 2._o indeed_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n many_o great_a work_n have_v be_v do_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n can_v do_v nothing_o act_v 19.14_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v miracle_n wrought_v act._n 3.16_o 3._o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n not_o by_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o power_n himself_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n bring_v forth_o these_o wonderful_a work_n 4._o josephus_n write_v that_o alexander_n meeting_n jaddâ—a_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n in_o his_o forehead_n do_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fine_a for_o be_v secret_o ask_v of_o parmenio_n why_o he_o who_o all_o man_n adore_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o high_a priest_n foot_n answer_v non_fw-la hunc_fw-la se_fw-la adorare_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la esset_fw-la honorem_fw-la illum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la that_o he_o worship_v not_o he_o but_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o observ._n the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v great_a faith_n vers._n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v this_o than_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o
whereas_o their_o father_n be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v not_o such_o manifest_a revelation_n and_o sign_n as_o they_o now_o have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v more_o firm_a in_o faith_n than_o that_o present_v incredulous_a age_n simler_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o we_o that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v less_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n than_o they_o which_o have_v live_v before_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o 2._o observ._n affliction_n at_o the_o first_o be_v grievous_a but_o in_o the_o end_n comfortable_a vers._n 9_o but_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spâ—rit_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o affliction_n that_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o so_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n simler_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o chastise_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12.11_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v two_o divers_a effect_n of_o affliction_n one_o which_o proceed_v of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n the_o other_o wrought_v by_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o chastisement_n it_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n peace_n and_o comfort_n 3._o observ._n god_n raise_v honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n vers._n 16._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n this_o tribe_n by_o reason_n of_o jacob_n curse_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n yet_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o raise_v these_o honourable_a instrument_n moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o god_n many_o time_n raise_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o mary_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a handmaid_n in_o israel_n yet_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v some_o from_o base_a trade_n other_o from_o ignominious_a office_n as_o matthew_n that_o be_v a_o publican_n 4._o observ._n god_n give_v his_o gift_n diverse_o vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n moses_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o he_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n thus_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n diverse_o pelican_n aaron_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o be_v in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n inferior_a to_o moses_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.9.10_o every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o gift_n that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n moses_n appear_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n before_o pharaoh_n deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o dismiss_v of_o his_o people_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n show_v sign_n and_o call_v for_o the_o first_o plague_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o pharaoh_n to_o verse_n 8._o wherein_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o moses_n over_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o commission_n what_o he_o shall_v speak_v vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o event_n pharaoh_n refusal_n 4._o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v work_v his_o great_a judgement_n in_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o moses_n and_o aaron_n obedience_n with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o year_n and_o age_n vers_fw-la 6.7_o the_o second_o express_v the_o general_a sign_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o moses_n call_v by_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o vers_n 14._o whereinis_fw-la three_o thing_n be_v further_o show_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o second_o the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o event_n the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers_fw-la 13._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o magician_n counterfeit_a miracle_n in_o do_v the_o like_a the_o three_o part_n describe_v the_o first_o plague_n lay_v upon_o egypt_n 1._o the_o denunciation_n thereof_o by_o the_o lord_n contain_v the_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 15.16_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n the_o water_n and_o fish_n therein_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o other_o shall_v die_v vers_fw-la 17._o with_o the_o general_a instrument_n aaron_n rod_n vers_n 19_o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o then_o the_o event_n follow_v first_o the_o fish_n die_v the_o water_n stink_v vers_fw-la 21._o second_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n by_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o dig_v pit_n for_o water_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 1._o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n b.g.a.p._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la shall_v be_v thy_o interpreter_n i._o the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nebi_n signify_v a_o prophet_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 4._o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n b._n g._n and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n l._n v._o a._n p._n s._n h._n rather_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o hand_n i._o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o cause_n rather_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o judgement_n than_o a_o effect_n as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v and_o chap._n 3.19_o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o jehovah_n command_v they_o so_o do_v they_o i._o a._n p._n better_o than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o p._n even_o so_o do_v they_o b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athâ—ah_n come_v between_o divide_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n vers._n 9_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o dragon_n i._o a._n p._n s._n rather_o than_o a_o serpent_n b.g.u.l._n tanmin_n signify_v a_o dragon_n p._n yet_o he_o mean_v a_o serpent_n call_v a_o dragon_n because_o of_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n flee_v from_o it_o chap._n 4.3_o vers._n 18._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o drink_v that_o be_v loath_a b.g._n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o drink_v l._n shall_v be_v weary_v in_o drink_v l._n i.u._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v s._n shall_v labour_v a.p._n so_o jaah_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o to_o grieve_v or_o loath_a as_o job_n 4.2_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la of_o every_o river_n i._o but_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o pronoune_n but_o a_o article_n only_o set_v before_o caeter_fw-la yet_o the_o same_o effect_n follow_v also_o in_o other_o river_n and_o water_n vers._n 19_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o h._n my_o hand_n rather_o upon_o the_o water_n v._o l._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la as_o chap._n 8._o 5._o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o work_v on_o the_o water_n i._o to_o work_n be_v insert_v vers._n 23._o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o this_o i.l.s.a.p.b._n do_v not_o consider_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n v._o this_o yet_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n caeter_fw-la g._n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o divers_a appellation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n this_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o essential_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n 2._o personal_o and_o so_o it_o agree_v only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o man_n so_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v caell_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v
grasshopper_n chap._n 10.19_o the_o other_o plague_n have_v no_o such_o note_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o when_o a_o new_a plague_n come_v the_o former_a cease_v quest_n xxxv_o of_o pharaoh_n divers_a and_o variable_a behaviour_n 2._o as_o touch_v pharaoh_n behaviour_n it_o be_v very_o variable_a and_o divers_a at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o moses_n he_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n and_o say_v he_o know_v he_o not_o chap._n 5._o at_o the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o five_o and_o six_o plague_n he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mollify_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v still_o in_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o he_o somewhat_o yield_v and_o make_v some_o semblance_n of_o repentance_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n so_o in_o dismiss_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v of_o divers_a mind_n first_o he_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v only_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n chap._n 8.25_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o but_o they_o must_v not_o go_v far_o away_o chap._n 8.28_o afterward_o he_o will_v let_v the_o man_n only_o go_v neither_o the_o woman_n nor_o child_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10.11_o than_o he_o give_v leave_v for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v also_o but_o their_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n shall_v stay_v behind_o chap._n 10.24_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v all_o go_v with_o all_o they_o have_v chap._n 12._o perer._n quest_n xxxvi_o why_o the_o lord_n send_v divers_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n not_o destroy_v he_o at_o once_o now_o it_o please_v god_n whereas_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n at_o once_o yet_o to_o multiply_v his_o plague_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o god_n mercy_n may_v appear_v in_o give_v unto_o they_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o consume_v they_o together_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o variety_n of_o plague_n and_o judgement_n the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o 3._o this_o also_o add_v to_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o at_o one_o blow_n but_o by_o this_o diversity_n of_o plague_n their_o punishment_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a 4_o hereby_o also_o pharaoh_n obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n relent_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a plague_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n quest_n xxxvii_o why_o aaron_n be_v sometime_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o not_o moses_n vers._n 20._o he_o lift_v up_o the_o rod._n that_o be_v aaron_n 1._o not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o aaron_n also_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o plague_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o for_o â—his_n as_o ferus_fw-la that_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o also_o by_o sorcery_n for_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o like_a suspicion_n of_o aaron_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v godâ—_n institution_n and_o appointment_n that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v to_o aaron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o prophet_n chap_n 7.1_o both_o to_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o show_v the_o sign_n which_o both_o belong_v unto_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o vers_fw-la 19_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o rod_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o aaron_n jun._n 4._o beside_o also_o this_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n thereof_o aaron_n be_v minister_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o of_o judgement_n moses_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o special_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o plague_n as_o chap._n 8.12_o and_o 30._o chap._n 9.33_o quest_n xxxviii_o why_o the_o first_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o water_n he_o smite_v the_o water_n the_o first_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o water_n 1._o philo_n think_v because_o the_o egyptian_n hold_v the_o water_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o plague_n to_o begin_v there_o 2._o rather_o because_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o nilus_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o it_o and_o superstitious_o adore_v the_o crocodile_n therein_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v they_o there_o where_o their_o confidence_n and_o suppose_a strength_n be_v perer._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o water_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n life_n and_o special_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n whereby_o their_o ground_n be_v water_v the_o plague_n begin_v there_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n simler_n 4._o as_o also_o this_o plague_n have_v some_o correspondency_n with_o their_o sin_n of_o cruelty_n 1._o as_o they_o sin_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o innocent_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v by_o water_n 2._o because_o they_o cause_v the_o infant_n to_o die_v in_o the_o water_n the_o fish_n also_o die_v there_o 3._o as_o they_o abhor_v the_o israelite_n so_o the_o water_n become_v horrible_a and_o loathsome_a 4._o as_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n so_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o drink_v blood_n ferus_fw-la unto_o this_o story_n do_v the_o evangelist_n allude_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o cry_v for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v chap._n 16.6_o 5._o this_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n do_v also_o portend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o last_o of_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o first_o of_o all_o threaten_a fer._n quest_n thirty-nine_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o first_o plague_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n appear_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o egypt_n only_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n except_v where_o the_o water_n be_v not_o change_v as_o josephus_n think_v this_o be_v more_o than_o satan_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o only_o work_v where_o he_o be_v present_a but_o here_o the_o power_n of_o god_n change_v all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n at_o once_o whereas_o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n but_o over_o one_o place_n ferâ—â—_n 2._o philo_n make_v this_o corruption_n of_o the_o water_n more_o general_a he_o think_v that_o all_o nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n even_o from_o the_o first_o head_n and_o spring_v thereof_o but_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o nilus_n spring_v from_o certain_a mountain_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o run_v a_o great_a way_n through_o the_o aethiopian_n land_n then_o by_o this_o mean_v aethiopia_n shall_v have_v be_v plague_v as_o well_o as_o egypt_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v thus_o plague_v 3._o beside_o not_o only_o the_o river_n but_o all_o lake_n and_o pond_n and_o vessel_n where_o they_o use_v â—o_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n to_o refine_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o potable_a be_v corrupt_v sim._n 4._o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o very_a blood_n such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n insomuch_o that_o many_o die_v of_o thirst_n philo._n and_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v exceed_o pain_a josephus_n 5._o yea_o because_o not_o blood_n but_o water_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fish_n they_o also_o be_v choke_v and_o by_o they_o the_o water_n be_v more_o putrify_v which_o judgement_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o the_o egyptian_n do_v most_o feed_v of_o fish_n simler_n 5._o and_o this_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o strange_a that_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n run_v clear_a along_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o aethiopia_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n it_o there_o change_v both_o his_o colour_n and_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n perer._n quest_n xl._o whence_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v the_o water_n which_o they_o also_o turn_v into_o blood_n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o enchanter_n of_o egypt_n do_v likewise_o whence_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n shall_v have_v this_o water_n which_o they_o turn_v into_o blood_n all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n be_v convert_v and_o alter_v already_o much_o question_n there_o be_v and_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n 1._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v with_o theodoret_n that_o they_o have_v these_o water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o that_o be_v no_o potable_a water_n apt_a for_o drink_v and_o those_o kind_n of_o water_n moses_n change_v not_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o
do_v dear_a they_o and_o ease_v the_o pain_n it_o seem_v this_o plague_n consist_v most_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o frog_n because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n also_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n especial_o of_o the_o rubetae_fw-la to_o make_v the_o plague_n more_o grievous_a 3._o and_o in_o this_o plague_n this_o be_v strange_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o the_o frog_n leave_v the_o water_n their_o proper_a element_n and_o scral_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o enter_v their_o house_n simler_n quest_n ii_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n frog_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o philo_n note_v that_o those_o frog_n fill_v the_o high_a way_n and_o their_o house_n yea_o creep_v into_o their_o temple_n and_o do_v climb_v up_o into_o their_o upper_a chamber_n so_o that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n 2._o josâ—phus_n sâ—ith_n that_o beside_o the_o annoyance_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o the_o land_n leap_v upon_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o water_n be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o so_o that_o it_o stanke_z of_o they_o and_o be_v putrify_v and_o full_a of_o corruption_n some_o hebrew_n write_v also_o that_o they_o creep_v into_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o enter_v â—nto_o their_o bowel_n 3._o thus_o the_o egyptian_n by_o this_o plague_n be_v cumber_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o sense_n in_o their_o sight_n with_o the_o number_n and_o ugliness_n of_o they_o in_o their_o hear_n with_o their_o croak_n in_o their_o taste_n by_o corrupt_v their_o victual_n in_o their_o smell_n with_o the_o stinch_v of_o they_o in_o their_o feel_n with_o their_o â—iting_n and_o venom_n pererius_n 4._o this_o plague_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o pitiful_a and_o mournful_a cry_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o water_n so_o now_o be_v they_o vex_v with_o the_o cry_n and_o croak_n of_o frog_n infant_n as_o theodoret_n note_v be_v herein_o resemble_v to_o crawl_a frog_n because_o they_o do_v so_o creep_v upon_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n before_o they_o be_v strong_a to_o go_v ult_n perer._n 5._o we_o read_v that_o in_o time_n past_a whole_a city_n have_v be_v dispeople_v by_o frog_n that_o invade_v they_o without_o any_o miraculous_a work_n pliny_n out_o of_o varro_n report_v of_o a_o city_n in_o france_n where_o the_o people_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o frog_n paulus_n oroâ—â—us_o write_v that_o the_o abderite_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o their_o country_n by_o frog_n and_o crave_v of_o cassâ—nder_a king_n of_o macedonia_n some_o other_o place_n of_o habitation_n perer._n so_o the_o artoriitae_n of_o india_n and_o the_o people_n inhabit_v about_o paeonia_n and_o dardania_n be_v invade_v of_o frog_n egypt_n also_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n thereof_o be_v apt_a to_o engender_v frog_n as_o josephus_n write_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o bird_n ibis_n be_v honour_v among_o they_o because_o that_o kind_n destroy_v the_o frog_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o miraculous_a work_n and_o the_o other_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o and_o their_o general_a overspread_a second_o those_o frog_n be_v engender_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a here_o as_o soon_o as_o aaron_n have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n this_o great_a army_n of_o frog_n be_v raise_v three_o they_o all_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o gather_v in_o heap_n the_o other_o as_o they_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o go_v away_o all_o together_o simler_n quest_n iii_o from_o whence_o this_o great_a abundance_n of_o frog_n come_v this_o abundance_n of_o frog_n 1._o come_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n as_o josephus_n think_v into_o the_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v resolve_v again_o 2._o neither_o yet_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o water_n for_o though_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o lake_n yet_o they_o suffice_v not_o to_o fill_v all_o egypt_n with_o frog_n 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o frog_n of_o any_o natural_a instinct_n leave_v the_o water_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o land_n but_o like_a as_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n bring_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o adam_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n and_o afterward_o unto_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v these_o frog_n bring_v together_o and_o send_v upon_o the_o land_n perer._n quest_n iv._o in_o what_o place_n and_o how_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o frog_n vers._n 7._o the_o sorcerer_n do_v likewise_o 1._o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o true_a frog_n but_o counterfeit_a as_o before_o in_o the_o first_o plague_n but_o the_o frog_n that_o aaron_n cause_v be_v frog_n indeed_o for_o afterward_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o heap_n and_o the_o land_n stanke_z of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n pelican_n 2._o these_o sorcerer_n though_o in_o show_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o frog_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v the_o plague_n of_o frog_n which_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o land_n osiander_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o the_o sorcerer_n show_v their_o skill_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n which_o be_v exempt_v both_o from_o these_o and_o the_o other_o plague_n for_o the_o lord_n threaten_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o frog_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 3._o jun._n simler_n quest_n v._o why_o pharaoh_n call_v now_o for_o moses_n and_o not_o before_o vers._n 8._o then_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n call_v not_o for_o moses_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o remove_v the_o first_o plague_n though_o both_o philo_n and_o josephus_n so_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v before_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o 2._o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o pharaoh_n be_v force_v now_o to_o flee_v unto_o moses_n and_o not_o before_o because_o this_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a plague_n which_o be_v extend_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o house_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o the_o other_o plague_n they_o may_v make_v some_o shift_n to_o help_v themselves_o as_o the_o rich_a sort_n with_o wine_n the_o poor_a with_o the_o juice_n of_o herb_n and_o such_o like_a but_o against_o this_o plague_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n perer._n 3_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o pharaoh_n have_v a_o double_a meaning_n he_o will_v have_v the_o frog_n remove_v first_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v call_v back_o his_o promise_n for_o dismiss_v of_o the_o people_n simler_n quest_n vi_o why_o moses_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o thou_o vers._n 9_o take_v this_o honour_n over_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v pray_v 1._o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o event_n that_o when_o the_o frog_n be_v remove_v pharaoh_n shall_v have_v good_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o moses_n and_o to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o vatab._n 2._o some_o understand_v moses_n to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o he_o have_v now_o no_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o sorcerer_n that_o can_v not_o help_v but_o in_o moses_n simler_n 3._o but_o the_o meaning_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v this_o that_o moses_n do_v yield_v unto_o pharaoh_n this_o honour_n to_o appoint_v a_o time_n when_o the_o frog_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o god_n may_v receive_v great_a honour_n thereby_o jun._n quest_n vii_o whether_o moses_n tempt_v god_n in_o prescribe_v the_o time_n of_o remove_v the_o plague_n at_o what_o time_n i_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o 1._o moses_n do_v not_o tempt_v god_n in_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o this_o work_n as_o the_o bethulian_o do_v judith_n chap._n 7._o that_o limit_v to_o themselves_o the_o space_n of_o five_o day_n to_o expect_v help_n from_o god_n for_o they_o speak_v doubtful_o but_o moses_n confident_o simler_n 2._o neither_o herein_o do_v moses_n presume_v but_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n assistance_n not_o be_v so_o much_o confirm_v by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o miracle_n hitherto_o as_o build_v upon_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n both_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o do_v and_o undo_v simler_n borrh._n 3_o and_o moses_n leave_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n choice_n to_o appoint_v a_o time_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v wrought_v by_o constellation_n or_o other_o astrological_a mean_n pelican_n quest_n viii_o of_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o frog_n concern_v the_o application_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o
can_v punish_v they_o by_o so_o small_a a_o creature_n they_o may_v think_v that_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o great_a creature_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v it_o simler_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o aaron_n rod_n bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o rod._n it_o be_v not_o aaron_n rod_n or_o hand_n that_o of_o itself_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o that_o this_o plague_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o weak_a and_o small_a mean_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o judgement_n 3._o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o set_v by_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o give_v such_o great_a power_n and_o to_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n and_o call_n of_o these_o his_o servant_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o enchanter_n assay_v likewise_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o thostatus_n report_n of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o creature_n less_o than_o a_o barley_n corn_n for_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v to_o the_o sight_n great_a creature_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v compass_v the_o less_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o come_v out_o of_o corruption_n indeed_o in_o artificial_a work_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o work_v upon_o a_o small_a substance_n â—1_n and_o therefore_o pliniâ—_n commend_v the_o curious_a device_n of_o certain_a workman_n for_o their_o smallness_n as_o cicero_n tell_v of_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n write_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o small_a nutshell_n callicrates_n make_v ant_n of_o ivory_n so_o little_a that_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v mirâ—ecides_v make_v a_o ship_n that_o a_o bee_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n but_o in_o natural_a work_n the_o reason_n be_v contrary_a the_o less_o work_n be_v more_o easy_o perfect_v for_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n work_v from_o within_o but_o the_o artifices_fw-la apply_v his_o instrument_n without_o and_o can_v therefore_o work_v upon_o every_o small_a substance_n 2._o rupertus_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v indeed_o bring_v forth_o lice_n as_o they_o do_v frog_n before_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sting_n and_o bite_v as_o the_o true_a louse_n which_o aaron_n cause_v their_o fraud_n be_v discover_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o endeavour_v or_o wrought_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n but_o can_v not_o 3._o cajetanus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v err_v in_o their_o work_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o enchantment_n aright_o and_o so_o fail_v but_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o enchantment_n that_o they_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o three_o sign_n before_o but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o enchantment_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v they_o see_v they_o wrought_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n 4._o augustine_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o magician_n be_v confound_v in_o this_o three_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v the_o four_o sign_n count_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n for_o the_o first_o to_o signify_v exod._n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o beside_o that_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v see_v as_o in_o a_o cloud_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n affection_n as_o both_o cyrillus_n eusebius_n &_o theodoret_n witness_n &_o plato_n in_o his_o write_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o mystical_a than_o historical_a reason_n and_o if_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o need_v fly_v unto_o mystery_n it_o rather_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v know_v divers_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o trinity_n perer._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n than_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v they_o hitherto_o to_o deceive_v by_o their_o satanical_a illusion_n but_o now_o by_o a_o superior_a command_a power_n he_o control_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n simler_n pererius_n pelican_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la and_o satan_n be_v hinder_v in_o his_o work_n two_o waâ—es_n either_o altogether_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o in_o this_o place_n or_o when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v as_o that_o he_o can_v achieve_v that_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o job_n borrh._n and_o the_o lord_n confound_v they_o in_o this_o small_a and_o base_a creature_n for_o their_o great_a confusion_n when_o their_o mystical_a work_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o restrain_v where_o they_o think_v most_o easy_o to_o have_v prevail_v ferus_fw-la quest_n xvi_o what_o the_o sorcerer_n understand_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n vers._n 19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o by_o finger_n understand_v the_o plague_n itself_o as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n as_o though_o in_o effect_n the_o sorcerer_n shall_v confess_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o plague_n be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o so_o job_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o cap_n 19.21_o 2._o augustine_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereras_fw-la saint_n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cap._n 11._o saint_n matthew_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o finger_n that_o as_o the_o finger_n proceed_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n &_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o there_o be_v ten_o finger_n upon_o both_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v ten_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o jerom_o say_v that_o the_o arm_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o finger_n and_o with_o this_o finger_n do_v the_o lord_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o this_o collection_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o therefore_o rupertus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v only_o mean_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwitting_o also_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n they_o do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o caiphas_n do_v ignorant_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v profess_v servant_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v any_o such_o divine_a instinct_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v a_o great_a &_o invincible_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tall_a cedar_n and_o for_o a_o excellent_a man_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o work_n be_v also_o excellent_a &_o more_o admirable_a than_o this_o 5._o liranus_n will_v have_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n that_o stay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o this_o be_v a_o insolent_a speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n shall_v strive_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
be_v a_o very_a great_a plague_n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athnah_n over_o sheep_n divide_v it_o from_o the_o clause_n follow_v 1._o the_o septuagint_n read_v a_o very_a great_a death_n but_o the_o word_n be_v deber_v a_o plague_n vers._n 15._o for_o now_o when_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n i._o or_o rather_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o may_v have_v smite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v have_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n i._o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v smite_v only_o the_o cattle_n with_o the_o pestilence_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v smite_v the_o egyptian_n also_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o at_o once_o this_o sense_n the_o chalde_n express_v it_o be_v very_o near_o i_o to_o send_v a_o plague_n to_o smite_v thou_o and_o thy_o people_n better_o than_o for_o now_o i_o have_v stretch_v my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v smite_v thou_o v.a.p.l.s._n for_o no_o such_o plague_n be_v now_o send_v or_o i_o will_v stretch_v my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v smite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n b.g._n for_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v p._n vers._n 16._o i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o remain_v i._o or_o cause_v thou_o to_o stand_v a._n p.h._n or_o i_o have_v sustain_v or_o keep_v thou_o g._n or_o thou_o be_v reserve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n better_o than_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o l.u.b.g._n to_o show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o i.b._n s.l._n better_a than_o 〈◊〉_d show_v thou_o my_o power_n c.a.p.g.u._n that_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v appear_v cap._n 14.18_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o get_v honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n read_v rom._n 9.17_o câ—ter_fw-la vers._n 27._o thou_o pharaoh_n send_v and_o call_v b._n g._n cum_fw-la câ—ter_fw-la then_o pharaoh_n send_v they_o that_o shall_v observe_v and_o call_v i._o though_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o pharaoh_n send_v to_o see_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n vers._n 30._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o &_o thy_o servant_n will_v not_o yet_o fear_v i.p.b.c.l.s._n better_a than_o i_o know_v afore_o i_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o will_v fear_v v.a.g._n terem_fw-la better_a signify_v here_o nondum_fw-la not_o yet_o than_o antequam_fw-la before_o as_o the_o sense_n give_v 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o why_o pharaoh_n be_v so_o often_o send_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hearâ—_n vers._n 1._o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o tell_v he_o 1._o though_o god_n know_v that_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o hear_v yet_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o again_o both_o that_o his_o malice_n &_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a &_o that_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o god_n upon_o he_o hereby_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a simler_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pharaoh_n power_n to_o mollify_v his_o heart_n yet_o he_o be_v punish_v because_o neither_o will_v he_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n simler_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o will_v to_o evil_a neither_o be_v compulsive_a but_o only_o make_v the_o event_n evitable_a pharaoh_n then_o be_v punish_v not_o for_o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o but_o for_o the_o malice_n and_o unwillingness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o his_o heart_n borrh._n quest_n ii_o why_o moses_n in_o bring_v the_o plague_n dâ—th_v not_o always_o use_v aaron_n rod._n vers._n 3._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n this_o plague_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o aaron_n rod_n as_o the_o other_o 1._o for_o if_o aaron_n shall_v have_v always_o use_v his_o rod_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o the_o rod._n cajetan_n 2._o god_n therefore_o so_o wise_o dispose_v in_o the_o send_n of_o these_o plague_n that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v if_o moses_n have_v do_v all_o they_o may_v have_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o these_o plague_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o aaron_n and_o if_o they_o two_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o they_o may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o god_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v act._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v always_o use_v the_o rod_n they_o may_v have_v ascribe_v virtue_n unto_o it_o if_o god_n have_v by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n send_v all_o the_o plague_n without_o any_o mean_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o admirable_a for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n ferus_fw-la quest_n iii_o why_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o cattle_n vers._n 3._o upon_o thy_o flock_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lord_n never_o send_v any_o great_a plague_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o he_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o before_o so_o he_o do_v forewarn_v the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o flood_n by_o noah_n the_o sodomite_n of_o their_o destruction_n by_o lot_n the_o egyptian_n be_v admonish_v here_o by_o moses_n the_o israelite_n by_o jeremie_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 2._o the_o cattle_n here_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o master_n god_n begin_v with_o small_a punishment_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o great_a osiander_n 3._o this_o plague_n be_v less_o troublesome_a than_o the_o former_a but_o more_o discommodious_a for_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o ox_n their_o tillage_n be_v hinder_v and_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o sheep_n for_o clothing_n their_o ass_n and_o horse_n for_o burden_n simler_n 4._o and_o this_o plague_n be_v most_o just_a for_o as_o they_o have_v oppress_v the_o israelite_n before_o in_o take_v their_o ox_n to_o plough_v their_o horse_n and_o ass_n to_o carry_v burden_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v worthy_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o cattle_n perer._n as_o the_o fish_n be_v destroy_v before_o in_o the_o water_n so_o now_o the_o beast_n upon_o land_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o possess_v nothing_o god_n may_v just_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o borrh._n 5._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v as_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o cattle_n but_o upon_o their_o very_a field_n and_o ground_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o poison_v and_o infect_v but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o hebrew_n pronoune_n asher_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o cattle_n only_o be_v infect_v quest_n iv._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o exempt_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a calamity_n vers._n 4._o i_o will_v make_v separation_n between_o the_o cattle_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o please_v god_n in_o this_o and_o other_o plague_n for_o his_o great_a glory_n sake_n to_o exempt_v his_o people_n from_o these_o public_a calamity_n yet_o always_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o true_a prophet_n suffer_v famine_n under_o achab_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n jeremie_n be_v take_v with_o the_o city_n daniel_n carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o these_o cause_n 1._o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o servant_n 2._o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o patience_n that_o god_n thereby_o may_v be_v glorify_v simler_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v chastise_v they_o in_o the_o small_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o next_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o a_o little_a have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o isay._n 54.7_o ferus_fw-la quest_n v._o in_o what_o sense_n all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v vers._n 6._o all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n die_v all_o the_o cattle_n in_o general_n die_v not_o for_o many_o die_v afterward_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o hail_n and_o tempest_n vers_fw-la 27._o 1._o some_o therefore_o do_v thus_o expound_v it_o that_o no_o cattle_n die_v but_o the_o egyptian_n and_o all_o that_o die_v be_v they_o cajetan_n 2._o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n all_o die_v that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n jun._n perer._n simler_n quest_n vi_o whether_o pharaoh_n send_v into_o goshen_n in_o the_o other_o plague_n vers._n 7._o then_o pharaoh_n send_v and_o behold_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o pharaoh_n send_v before_o when_o
have_v now_o sin_v this_o be_v no_o true_a confession_n but_o pharaoh_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o this_o grievous_a plague_n of_o hail_n and_o lightning_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o beside_o he_o simple_o confess_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o be_v in_o this_o or_o at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v sin_v so_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o true_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o those_o only_o they_o sometime_o will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v notorious_a and_o wherein_o they_o be_v manifest_o convict_v ferus_fw-la here_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o popish_a penance_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a or_o sound_a repentance_n so_o in_o judas_n there_o be_v all_o three_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o restore_v the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o betray_v christ_n but_o he_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o clear_n thereof_o before_o god_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.11_o simler_n 4._o observ._n to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o man_n while_o they_o live_v vers._n 29._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spread_v my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n though_o pharaoh_n have_v deceive_v moses_n divers_a time_n before_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o still_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o none_o in_o our_o prayer_n but_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v ferus_fw-la chap._n x._o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n according_a unto_o the_o two_o plague_n therein_o describe_v the_o eight_o of_o locust_n to_o vers_n 21._o and_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o denounce_v or_o threaten_v of_o the_o plague_n to_o vers_n 12._o wherein_o we_o have_v first_o god_n commandment_n unto_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o pharaoh_n with_o two_o reason_n that_o god_n may_v work_v his_o great_a miracle_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n vers_fw-la 2._o then_o moses_n obedience_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n where_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o reprehension_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n vers_fw-la 3._o than_o he_o name_v what_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o both_o in_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o fill_v their_o house_n vers_fw-la 6._o three_o the_o event_n pharaoh_n servant_n move_v the_o king_n vers_n 7._o he_o cause_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 8._o they_o propound_v their_o request_n vers_fw-la 9_o but_o pharaoh_n yield_v not_o unto_o it_o but_o in_o part_n vers_n 10_o 11._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o denounce_v where_o the_o sign_n the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o moses_n hand_n with_o the_o rod_n be_v express_v than_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o east_n wind_n vers_n 13._o the_o plague_n itself_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 15._o 3._o the_o event_n be_v these_o three_o pharaoh_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o his_o supplication_n to_o moses_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 16.17_o moses_n prayer_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o nine_o plague_n of_o darkness_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v premise_v show_v moses_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v darkness_n and_o what_o darkness_n such_o as_o may_v be_v feel_v vers_fw-la 21._o 2._o the_o execution_n follow_v show_v moses_n obedience_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n vers_n 22._o the_o sequel_n thereof_o in_o bring_v darkness_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n it_o continue_v three_o day_n vers_fw-la 23._o by_o the_o effect_n none_o can_v stir_v from_o his_o place_n by_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v light_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n three_o the_o event_n in_o pharaoh_n 1._o he_o seem_v to_o relent_v in_o promise_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v with_o some_o limitation_n and_o exception_n of_o their_o cattle_n vers_fw-la 24._o second_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v upon_o moses_n reply_n vers_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o three_o pharaoh_n threaten_v of_o moses_n and_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o vers_n 28._o with_o moses_n answer_v vers_n 29._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n i._n vers._n 2._o that_o i_o may_v show_v these_o my_o sign_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o a.p.h._n 1_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n loâ—_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o g._n better_o than_o before_o he_o b._n or_o in_o he_o l._n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o c._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o s._n it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o land_n itself_o than_o either_o to_o pharaoh_n or_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o word_n show_v in_o the_o original_n i.p.b._n vers._n 7._o how_o long_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o we_o i.p.b._n rather_o than_o a_o offence_n or_o scandal_n a.u.c.l.s.g._n for_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o such_o grievous_a plague_n that_o they_o fear_v he_o even_o as_o the_o bird_n the_o snare_n the_o word_n mâ—kesh_n signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o as_o likewise_o deut._n 7.16_o do_v thou_o not_o yet_o know_v that_o all_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v i._o b._n c._n l._n better_o than_o will_v thou_o know_v first_o that_o etc._n etc._n a.p.u.g._n or_o etc._n will_v thou_o know_v that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v here_o the_o particle_n terem_fw-la be_v omit_v which_o signify_v both_o nondum_fw-la not_o yet_o and_o ante_fw-la quam_fw-la before_o the_o first_o be_v more_o fit_v here_o see_v before_o chap._n 9.30_o c._n vers._n 10._o see_v to_o it_o for_o evil_a be_v before_o your_o face_n i.a.p._n that_o be_v he_o threaten_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o as_o vers_n 28._o better_a than_o you_o have_v some_o mischief_n in_o hand_n b._n so_o also_o l.s.u._n the_o first_o sense_n be_v more_o agreeable_a because_o of_o that_o watch_n word_n set_v before_o seâ—_n as_o vers_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o the_o chalde_n put_v both_o these_o sense_n together_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v stand_v against_o your_o face_n g._n a.p.u.i._n vers._n 11._o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o pharaoh_n presence_n a.p.u.c._n i._n pharaoh_n cast_v they_o out_o from_o his_o face_n i._n better_o than_o be_v thrust_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o pharaoh_n presence_n b._n g._n l._n s._n for_o the_o word_n â—egaresh_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n câ—â—er_fw-la vers._n 13._o he_o stretch_v his_o rod_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n b._n or_o upon_z g._n cum_fw-la câ—ter_fw-la against_o i._o ghal_n more_o usual_o and_o proper_o signify_v upon_o as_o chap._n 8.5_o caet_fw-la vers._n 14._o locust_n i._o cum_fw-la câ—ter_fw-la better_o than_o grasshopper_n b._n g._n arbeh_n be_v the_o locust_n and_o chagabh_v the_o grasshopper_n eccles._n 12.5_o p._n vers._n 19_o the_o reedie_a sea_n i.u._n the_o sea_n suph_n a.p._n rather_o than_o the_o red_a sea_n l._n s._n c._n b._n g._n suph_n signify_v a_o râ—ed_a and_o that_o sea_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o reed_n there_o grow_v plin._n lib._n 11._o cap._n ult_n the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v red_a because_o of_o the_o reed_n or_o the_o sand_n vers._n 26._o we_o do_v not_o know_v with_o what_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n b.g.i.p._n better_a than_o how_o we_o shall_v serve_v g._n or_o what_o we_o shall_v serve_v câ—ter_fw-la s._n for_o that_o be_v a_o improper_a phrase_n or_o what_o be_v shall_v sacrifice_v l._n v._o the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n ghabadh_fw-mi to_o serve_v 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v vers._n 1._o go_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v still_o to_o
they_o be_v do_v so_o then_o moses_n hand_n become_v steadie_a afterward_o be_v support_v and_o so_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n do_v rebound_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n continue_v constant_a and_o fervent_a 6._o rupertus_n mystical_a application_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v reject_v moses_n manus_fw-la grave_n erant_fw-la 〈…〉_z moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a because_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n quest_n xvii_o of_o the_o support_a and_o bear_v up_o of_o moses_n hand_n vers._n 12._o and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v it_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1._o moses_n be_v both_o way_n weary_v both_o in_o stand_v so_o long_o and_o in_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n all_o that_o while_n therefore_o they_o provide_v both_o way_n for_o his_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n they_o put_v under_o a_o stone_n for_o he_o to_o sit_v upon_o and_o of_o each_o side_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n tostat._n 2._o as_o they_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o his_o hand_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o join_v with_o he_o in_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o desire_n unto_o god_n quum_fw-la manus_fw-la ejus_fw-la attollerent_fw-la mentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la habebant_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la erectas_fw-la as_o they_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n so_o also_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n erect_v unto_o god_n calvin_n 3._o his_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v steadie_a to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n not_o that_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v faint_a but_o then_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o the_o victory_n obtain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o any_o long_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n 4._o divers_a allegory_n be_v make_v of_o this_o place_n as_o that_o moses_n hand_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heavy_a but_o that_o by_o aaron_n who_o signify_v christ_n and_o hur_z that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o light_a ferus_fw-la some_o by_o moses_n and_o hur_z understand_v the_o two_o testament_n upon_o the_o which_o our_o prayer_n must_v rely_v some_o again_o thus_o allegorise_v aarrn_v they_o say_v signify_v montanus_fw-la hilly_a and_o hur_z fire_n so_o two_o thing_n support_v our_o prayer_n high_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o fervent_a charity_n lyran._n but_o chur_n signify_v white_a vâ—_n light_n or_o fire_n and_o beside_o the_o false_a etymology_n these_o allegory_n be_v too_o curious_a and_o somewhat_o far_o fetch_v 5._o but_o rupertus_n mystical_a application_n may_v be_v receive_v who_o by_o this_o stone_n understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o in_o quasederet_fw-la moses_n id_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la adimpleretur_fw-la whereon_o moses_n sit_v that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o moral_a accommodation_n also_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o by_o aaron_n and_o hur_z all_o godly_a minister_n may_v learn_v quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la animare_fw-la debeant_fw-la &_o incitare_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la how_o they_o ought_v to_o animate_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o unto_o prayer_n marbach_n quest_n xviii_o what_o this_o amalek_n be_v and_o of_o who_o descend_v vers._n 13._o ioshua_n discomfit_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n 1._o strabo_n have_v this_o opinion_n that_o this_o amalek_n the_o father_n of_o the_o amalekite_n shall_v be_v descend_v of_o ishmael_n lyranus_fw-la and_o tostatus_n will_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n herein_o because_o the_o young_a man_n which_o come_v run_v to_o david_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v saul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o doeg_n that_o be_v a_o edomite_n but_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n more_o certain_a by_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o amalek_n the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n come_v of_o esau_n gen._n 36._o and_o whether_o that_o young_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o doeg_n be_v uncertain_a 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n tostatus_n do_v much_o busy_a himself_o to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v amalek_n the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v above_o 260._o year_n old_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v 215._o year_n and_o when_o jacob_n descend_v thither_o he_o be_v a_o 130._o year_n old_a about_o who_o 80._o year_n amalek_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o he_o resolve_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o amalek_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n descend_v of_o that_o race_n tostat._n quast_o 7._o in_o exod._n but_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v well_o spare_v for_o by_o amalek_n not_o any_o one_o person_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o amalekite_n be_v understand_v as_o israel_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o israelite_n and_o his_o people_n be_v those_o which_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o vatab._n 3._o as_o josephus_n show_v how_o the_o king_n of_o amalek_n send_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o combine_v themselves_o together_o against_o israel_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o victory_n be_v achieve_v first_o and_o principal_o by_o god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n thereof_o than_o the_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n partly_o spiritual_a by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o moses_n partly_o external_a by_o joshuas_n sword_n simler_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o prophecy_n to_o take_v place_n concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a borrh._n quest_n xix_o what_o book_n this_o be_v wherein_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v this_o story_n vers._n 14._o write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o book_n 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v some_o special_a book_n beside_o this_o present_a story_n and_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o jashar_n or_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v mention_v josh._n 10._o and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n which_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v because_o when_o that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v this_o book_n the_o ancient_a church_n neglect_v it_o and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o it_o lest_o in_o receive_v the_o verity_n in_o that_o book_n they_o shall_v together_o have_v receive_v their_o falsity_n and_o heresy_n tostat._n quast_o 7._o in_o exod._n contra._n 1._o that_o this_o book_n of_o jashar_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o like_a see_v mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o for_o if_o all_o those_o story_n have_v be_v prophetical_o set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n aforehand_o what_o need_v those_o several_a historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v afterward_o 2._o neither_o have_v that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o reject_v that_o book_n because_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o so_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o some_o heretic_n corrupt_a finger_n have_v be_v meddle_v with_o 3._o this_o book_n of_o jashar_n therefore_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o book_n be_v now_o lose_v as_o divers_a other_o historical_a book_n jun._n 4._o tostatus_n add_v further_a that_o this_o book_n of_o jashar_n be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21.14_o which_o be_v not_o that_o book_n of_o number_n for_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n then_o present_o do_v by_o a_o former_a book_n which_o prophetical_o describe_v those_o war_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n thus_o to_o reason_n the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o other_o book_n of_o jashar_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n genevens_n some_o a_o book_n now_o miss_v the_o scripture_n now_o extant_a be_v sufficient_a osiander_n the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o word_n sepher_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o rehearsal_n as_o a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v take_v matth._n 1.1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o when_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rehearse_v these_o also_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o which_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o amorites_n make_v against_o moab_n prepare_v a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o deal_v direct_o against_o moab_n jun._n numb_a 21._o annot_n 8._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o book_n wherein_o moses_n do_v make_v a_o memorial_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o present_a history_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o
sanctificari_fw-la jubentur_fw-la ab_fw-la uxâ—ribus_fw-la be_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n cyril_n a_o deo_fw-la ad_fw-la mosâ—â—_n dicitur_fw-la vade_v ad_fw-la populum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n say_v to_o moses_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n origen_n audiat_fw-la quid_fw-la praecipit_fw-la dominâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o garment_n rabanus_n dominus_fw-la mosi_fw-la pracepit_fw-la ut_fw-la populum_fw-la sanctificet_fw-la god_n command_v moses_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n rupertus_n docendâ—â—_n erat_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la patrum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la talis_fw-la ut_fw-la dii_fw-la egyptiorum_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o their_o god_n be_v no_o such_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n theodoret_n vestment_n lavare_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la jubentur_fw-la they_o be_v bid_v of_o god_n to_o wash_v their_o garment_n ex_fw-la lippoman_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n so_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v tostatus_n private_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n quest_n xxii_o why_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v set_v mark_n unto_o the_o people_n 1._o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n or_o to_o come_v near_o the_o skirt_n of_o it_o first_o reverentia_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o reverence_n sake_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o thrust_v in_o upon_o prince_n uncalled_a how_o much_o more_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n simler_n tostat._n 2._o to_o stay_v their_o curiosity_n not_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o see_v god_n sed_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la illum_fw-la per_fw-la câ—â—â—sâ—tatem_fw-la quaerere_fw-la andet_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o seek_v he_o of_o curiosity_n rupert_n 3._o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v and_o gaze_v it_o will_v have_v hinder_v their_o attention_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n tostat._n 4._o the_o lord_n hereby_o also_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v he_o before_o they_o ut_fw-la cognoscant_fw-la pro_fw-la summo_fw-la honore_fw-la ducendum_fw-la appropinquare_fw-la deâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n procop._n 5._o and_o they_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n but_o to_o touch_v the_o very_a border_n and_o skirt_n of_o it_o both_o because_o all_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v with_o smoke_n and_o all_o over_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o hill_n they_o will_v have_v presume_v further_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n as_o before_o chap._n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o eat_v no_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o they_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o house_n tostat._n quaest·_fw-la 8._o 6._o some_o do_v thus_o allegorise_v this_o prohibition_n of_o not_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n nequis_fw-la ultra_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la montem_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la conscendere_fw-la audeat_fw-la that_o no_o man_n beyond_o his_o capacity_n shall_v enterprise_v to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o scripture_n gloss._n interlinear_o quest_n xxiii_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n vers._n 12._o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n 1._o of_o this_o terrible_a precept_n causa_fw-la fâ—it_fw-la ipse_fw-la populi_fw-la status_fw-la the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o cause_n who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la timore_fw-la stringerentur_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o fear_n rupert_n 2._o and_o beside_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o service_n 28._o and_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o use_v dance_v and_o sport_v eat_v drink_v which_o the_o people_n imitate_v afterward_o when_o they_o set_v up_o their_o golden_a calf_n the_o lord_n therefore_o hereby_o will_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o require_v another_o manner_n of_o service_n of_o his_o people_n rupert_n ibid._n 3._o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mountain_n shall_v die_v either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o any_o one_o go_v near_o to_o touch_v the_o mountain_n than_o the_o people_n be_v to_o strike_v he_o with_o dart_n or_o stone_n but_o if_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o of_o the_o people_n approach_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o vers_n 24._o tostat._n quest_n xxiv_o why_o no_o hand_n be_v to_o touch_v he_o that_o come_v near_o the_o mountain_n vers._n 13._o no_o hand_n shall_v touch_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o sed_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la lapidum_fw-la ictibus_fw-la in_o cum_fw-la devinitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d necandus_fw-la but_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v kill_v with_o stone_n fly_v down_o from_o god_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n but_o because_o the_o manner_n be_v describe_v he_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o strike_v through_o with_o dart_n and_o it_o be_v utter_v passive_o not_o active_o as_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 24._o lest_o he_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o strike_v through_o by_o they_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v near_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v stone_v if_o further_o off_o than_o they_o shall_v hit_v he_o with_o dart_n be_v it_o man_n or_o beast_n lippoman_n 3._o they_o be_v forbid_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o touch_v not_o the_o mountain_n but_o it_o whatsoever_o come_v near_o the_o mountain_n lest_o they_o also_o may_v by_o this_o occasion_n of_o apprehend_v the_o offender_n transgress_v themselves_o in_o come_v near_o the_o mountain_n tostat._v as_o also_o no_o hand_n shall_v touch_v it_o tanquam_fw-la pollutum_fw-la &_o immundum_fw-la as_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n rupert_n ferus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la execrabile_fw-la estâ—_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a thing_n jun._n 4._o no_o hand_n shall_v touch_v he_o that_o be_v to_o rescue_v or_o deliver_v he_o vatab._n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a when_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o camp_n be_v afraid_a vers_fw-la 16._o quest_n xxv_o why_o the_o beast_n that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v vers._n 13._o whither_o beast_n or_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v 1._o the_o very_a beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o come_v near_o to_o touch_v the_o mountain_n 1._o because_o although_o beast_n do_v but_o their_o kind_n and_o do_v not_o sin_n yet_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v evil_a in_o touch_v the_o mountain_n as_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n do_v lie_v with_o a_o beast_n they_o be_v both_o to_o die_v levit._n 20.15_o though_o the_o beast_n therein_o can_v not_o sin_n yet_o the_o fact_n be_v enormous_a and_o odious_a and_o to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o in_o the_o beast_n tostat._n 2._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n see_v this_o severity_n extend_v unto_o bruit_n beast_n shall_v themselves_o thereby_o become_v more_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a not_o to_o transgress_v their_o bound_n simler_n 3._o likewise_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v therein_o also_o punish_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o beast_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o ferus_fw-la 4._o some_o do_v allegorise_v this_o edict_n concern_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n 27._o that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n as_o gregory_n bestia_fw-la montem_fw-la tangit_fw-la cum_fw-la mens_fw-la irrationabilibus_fw-la desideriis_fw-la subdita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a to_o unreasonable_a desire_n do_v presume_v to_o high_a thing_n rupertus_n si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-la bestialiter_fw-la vivit_fw-la alta_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la andeat_fw-la scrutari_fw-la if_o he_o which_o lead_v a_o beastly_a life_n presume_v to_o search_v the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v but_o further_o blind_v and_o darken_v
have_v take_v lot_n prisoner_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n gen._n 14._o 3._o the_o manner_n also_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n be_v just_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o set_v upon_o but_o all_o other_o mean_n must_v first_o be_v try_v as_o ezekiah_n before_o he_o will_v by_o force_n resist_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n seek_v to_o have_v pacify_v he_o by_o pay_v a_o certain_a tribute_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o they_o assault_v their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n by_o open_a war_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n commit_v against_o the_o levite_n wife_n first_o require_v of_o they_o that_o those_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n which_o when_o they_o wilful_o refuse_v than_o they_o resolve_v to_o set_v upon_o they_o judg._n 20.13_o ex_fw-la simlero_fw-la 4._o confut._n against_o the_o romanist_n that_o make_v difference_n between_o counsel_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o romanist_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o and_o here_o come_v first_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o assertion_n that_o whereas_o we_o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v prescribe_v even_o in_o love_v our_o enemy_n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v no_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v but_o a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n thom._n aquin._n 2.2_o qu._n 25._o art_n 9_o contra._n 1._o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o by_o his_o authority_n command_v they_o 2._o see_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n for_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o even_o this_o duty_n also_o in_o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o leave_v free_a 3._o our_o saviour_n add_v further_o as_o a_o reason_n hereof_o that_o you_o may_v be_v child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n show_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n unless_o we_o be_v like_o he_o herein_o even_o in_o love_v of_o our_o enemy_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n of_o conveniency_n but_o a_o precept_n of_o necessity_n ex_fw-la bastingio_n see_v more_o of_o this_o popish_a distinction_n of_o counsel_n and_o precept_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 84._o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n another_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n here_o to_o be_v tax_v be_v that_o anger_n si_fw-la sit_fw-la talis_fw-la motus_fw-la ut_fw-la deducatur_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o motion_n as_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v to_o consent_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n si_fw-mi usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la non_fw-la pervertitur_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la venidle_fw-mi etc._n etc._n but_o if_o reason_n be_v not_o pervert_v to_o consent_v than_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n thereof_o as_o be_v murder_n and_o adultery_n then_o although_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n sic_fw-la thom._n in_fw-la opuscul_fw-la this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o not_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o and_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n galath_n 3.10_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o to_o violate_v can_v be_v no_o venial_a sin_n of_o itself_o consider_v also_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n or_o imperfection_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n no_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n can_v in_o itself_o be_v venial_a 3._o and_o concern_v this_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o anger_n even_o when_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o unadvised_a though_o there_o be_v no_o further_o purpose_n or_o intendment_n to_o hurt_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n matth._n 5.22_o where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v the_o difference_n here_o between_o thomas_n aquin_n and_o bellarmine_n for_o thomas_n hold_v this_o anger_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v dâ—_n matu_fw-la tendente_fw-la in_o nocumentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o a_o motion_n tend_v to_o hurt_v where_o there_o be_v consent_n and_o so_o that_o motion_n be_v deadly_a sin_n sic_fw-la thomas_n in_fw-la opuscul_fw-la ex_fw-la lippoman_n but_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n and_o so_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a damnation_n because_o hell_n fire_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o last_o to_o call_v one_o fool_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purgator_n cap._n 4._o contra._n 1._o every_o mortal_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n but_o in_o thomas_n aquins_n judgement_n as_o be_v show_v before_o this_o anger_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n ergo._fw-la 2._o the_o name_n of_o hell_n fire_n only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n show_v not_o a_o divers_a kind_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o divers_a degree_n of_o punishment_n for_o otherwise_o judgement_n in_o scripture_n â—s_v take_v for_o damnation_n as_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o flesh_n be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o rom._n 2.1_o in_o that_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o here_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o to_o be_v culpable_a then_o of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n 4._o yet_o we_o admit_v this_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o unto_o those_o that_o believe_v all_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v mortal_a rom._n 6.23_o to_o they_o the_o stipend_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n see_v more_o also_o hereof_o synops._fw-la papis_fw-la centur._n 4._o err_v 6._o 4._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n not_o to_o be_v hasty_a to_o anger_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v this_o commandment_n matth._n 5.22_o show_v that_o even_o he_o which_o be_v angry_a unadvised_o transgress_v this_o precept_n which_o may_v be_v a_o caveat_n unto_o furious_a choleric_a and_o hasty_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v bridle_v their_o intemperate_a affection_n and_o not_o give_v place_n to_o rage_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v si_fw-la concedatur_fw-la licentia_fw-la irascendi_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la homicidii_fw-la faciendi_fw-la if_o liberty_n be_v grant_v unto_o anger_n even_o cause_v many_o time_n will_v be_v give_v of_o murder_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o man_n for_o rail_v and_o revile_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o move_v which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o not_o simple_o for_o the_o sin_n simler_n 2._o observ._n the_o challenge_v of_o one_o another_o into_o the_o field_n forbid_v and_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v then_o let_v such_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o estimation_n to_o challenge_v one_o another_o into_o the_o field_n whereupon_o often_o ensue_v murder_n for_o we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n omnem_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ulciscendi_fw-la vetitam_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o all_o desire_n for_o a_o man_n to_o revenge_v himself_o be_v unlawful_a simler_n for_o such_o do_v usurp_v the_o lord_n office_n the_o wiseman_n say_v say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v
liquour_n and_o moist_a fruit_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o renew_v and_o increase_v 5._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v primitias_fw-la &_o decimas_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o first_o fruit_n and_o thy_o tithe_n thou_o shall_v not_o defer_v to_o pay_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v rather_o give_v than_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o tithe_n or_o first_o fruit_n the_o chalde_n refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o septuagint_n likewise_o so_o also_o junius_n but_o it_o may_v general_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o their_o tithe_n because_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v both_o and_o the_o word_n be_v general_a thy_o abundance_n and_o thy_o liquour_n thou_o shall_v not_o keep_v back_o oleaster_n 6._o they_o must_v not_o defer_v the_o offering_n of_o such_o thing_n non_fw-la diffâ—ratur_fw-la debitâ—_n pars_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la annum_fw-la the_o part_n which_o be_v due_a shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o till_o another_o year_n cajetan_n but_o they_o shall_v give_v willing_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n quest_n liv._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a law_n divers_a way_n differ_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v â—_o first_o fruit_n be_v offer_v ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la causa_fw-la in_fw-la recognitionem_fw-la divini_fw-la beneficâ—i_fw-la of_o a_o special_a cause_n for_o the_o recognition_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n as_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 26.10_o and_o now_o lo_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o but_o the_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o their_o maintenance_n for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 18.21_o 2._o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o oblation_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v sacrifice_n be_v they_o quando_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la deo_fw-la oblatas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fit_a when_o somewhat_o be_v do_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v be_v kill_v but_o that_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n 3._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la circa_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fiat_fw-la although_o nothing_o be_v do_v unto_o it_o beside_o the_o bare_a oblation_n as_o when_o they_o offer_v bread_n or_o wine_n now_o first_o fruit_n be_v as_o a_o oblation_n present_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o tithe_n be_v not_o proper_o oblation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la immediate_a deo_fw-la sed_fw-la ministris_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la exhibentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o yield_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n 3._o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v due_a only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n numb_a 18.13_o 14._o the_o tithe_n belong_v unto_o the_o levite_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 21._o 4._o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o tithe_n be_v set_v and_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o just_a ten_o part_n sed_fw-la primitiva_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la speciali_fw-la numero_fw-la definita_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n be_v not_o define_v of_o what_o special_a number_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o offerer_n yet_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o certain_a tradition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o 40._o part_n nor_o be_v under_o the_o 60._o part_n as_o they_o do_v gather_v thus_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o priest_n the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n or_o bath_n which_o contain_v three_o bushel_n ezechiel_n for_o the_o ephah_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o chomer_n which_o contain_v thirty_o bushel_n the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o epha_n be_v about_o half_a a_o bushel_n be_v just_o the_o 60._o part_n of_o the_o chomer_n so_o hierome_n quest_n lv._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o tithe_n now_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o tithe_n as_o they_o be_v thus_o observe_v by_o hierome_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o increase_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n numb_a 18.21_o 2._o the_o levite_n out_o of_o their_o ten_o offer_v a_o ten_o as_o a_o heave_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_v of_o the_o priest_n numb_a 18.28_o and_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o ten_o 3._o there_o be_v another_o tithe_n which_o every_o one_o divide_v and_o set_v a_o part_n in_o his_o barn_n to_o eat_v when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n wherewith_o they_o make_v merry_a both_o they_o and_o their_o household_n and_o invite_v the_o priest_n and_o levit_n thereunto_o this_o ten_o part_n if_o the_o way_n be_v too_o long_o they_o may_v turn_v into_o money_n and_o bestow_v it_o as_o they_o think_v good_a when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n deut._n 14._o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o 4._o there_o be_v beside_o all_o these_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o tithe_n quaâ—_n pauperibus_fw-la recondebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o they_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_n tithe_n these_o tithe_n be_v lay_v up_o every_o three_o year_n and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o poor_a levite_n for_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n deut._n 14.26_o hierom._n ibid._n quest_n lvi_o reason_n why_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v thou_o shall_v not_o keep_v back_o or_o defer_v to_o give_v 1._o si_fw-mi tardius_fw-la dare_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la non_fw-la dedisse_fw-la if_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o give_v be_v a_o sin_n much_o more_o not_o to_o give_v at_o all_o augustin_n 2._o tithe_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v render_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o receive_v consideret_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la vivit_fw-la sive_fw-la terra_fw-la sive_fw-la slumina_fw-la sive_fw-la semina_fw-la let_v man_n consider_v that_o all_o be_v god_n whereby_o he_o live_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o earth_n the_o flood_n or_o seed_n 2.19_o augustin_n ibid._n so_o also_o tostatus_n by_o give_v first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n protestamur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la nutriverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v nourish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o give_v rain_n in_o due_a season_n quaest_n 18.3_o decimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tributa_fw-la â—gentium_fw-la animarum_fw-la red_a ergo_fw-la tributa_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la offer_n libamina_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tithe_n be_v the_o tribute_n of_o hungry_a and_o penurious_a soul_n render_v therefore_o the_o tribute_n to_o the_o poor_a bring_v offering_n unto_o the_o priest_n augustin_n tithe_n be_v give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n service_n which_o if_o they_o be_v withdraw_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pinch_v with_o want_n and_o so_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v 4._o another_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o equity_n and_o easiness_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o whereas_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o may_v have_v require_v nine_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o owner_n the_o ten_o because_o all_o be_v he_o the_o ground_n the_o rain_n the_o seed_n the_o sun_n yet_o he_o have_v deal_v most_o liberal_o in_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o ten_o quid_fw-la faceres_fw-la si_fw-la novem_fw-la partibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumptis_fw-la decimam_fw-la tibi_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la what_o will_v thou_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v nine_o part_n to_o himself_o and_o leave_v only_o the_o ten_o for_o thou_o 5._o further_o the_o pay_v of_o the_o ten_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v god_n blessing_n as_o exod._n 30.12_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o redemption_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n non_fw-fr soluâ—â—_n abundantiam_fw-la fructuum_fw-la recipies_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la consequeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v abundance_n of_o increase_n but_o health_n also_o of_o body_n etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la per_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la duplici_fw-la te_fw-la benedictione_n fraudas_fw-la
the_o absence_n of_o another_o for_o common_o then_o many_o tale_n be_v devise_v lyran._n or_o that_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o give_v care_n to_o the_o accuser_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o party_n accuse_v also_o borrh._n or_o this_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n non_fw-la suscipias_fw-la vocem_fw-la testium_fw-la quos_fw-la scis_fw-la mentiri_fw-la receive_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o witness_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o lie_v tostat._v quaest_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v better_a general_o understand_v of_o all_o as_o well_o private_a man_n as_o judge_n vetat_fw-la falsum_fw-la rumorem_fw-la de_fw-la ullo_fw-la homine_fw-la vel_fw-la spargi_fw-la vel_fw-la admitti_fw-la it_o forbid_v any_o false_a rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v of_o any_o or_o admit_v gallas_n praecipue_fw-la tamen_fw-la lex_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la judicia_fw-la pertinet_fw-la and_o yet_o principal_o this_o law_n belong_v to_o judgement_n simler_n because_o false_a report_n may_v there_o do_v most_o harm_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o fault_n in_o private_a man_n to_o raise_v false_a report_n and_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v better_a here_o to_o retain_v a_o general_a sense_n quest_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v to_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n neither_o shall_v put_v thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n 1._o calvins_n join_v this_o to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o say_v they_o be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v false_a witness_n qui_fw-la proximos_fw-la traducunt_fw-la which_o join_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o traduce_v of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o also_o oleaster_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o put_v to_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o bind_v and_o combine_v themselves_o import_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o only_o in_o carry_v or_o spread_v of_o a_o false_a report_n 2._o some_o refer_v this_o law_n unto_o public_a testimony_n in_o judgement_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o procure_v false_a witness_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o jezâ—bel_n send_v do_v against_o naboth_n r._n solomon_n marbach_n but_o the_o word_n in_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n which_o be_v more_o than_o procure_v will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n 3._o some_o by_o put_v to_o the_o hand_n understand_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n because_o they_o use_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o do_v swear_v lyran._n tostat._n but_o this_o do_v make_v the_o sense_n too_o particular_a for_o what_o if_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v but_o only_o promise_v or_o give_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n it_o be_v direct_o against_o this_o law_n therefore_o by_o put_v the_o hand_n be_v signify_v he_o shall_v not_o aid_v or_o assist_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o consociate_v himself_o vel_fw-la confer_v operam_fw-la or_o promise_v his_o help_n or_o consent_v unto_o evil_n jun._n 4._o and_o withal_o here_o be_v forbid_v that_o wicked_a confederacy_n and_o mutual_a aid_v one_o of_o another_o in_o bear_v false_a witness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la mutuum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la witness_v for_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v witness_n for_o thou_o gallas_n 5._o and_o two_o thing_n be_v forbid_v non_fw-la adjuvabis_fw-la causam_fw-la improbi_fw-la falso_fw-la testimonio_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o help_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o a_o false_a testimony_n not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o lippomaâ—_n quest_n iii_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n vers._n 2._o to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n 1._o falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la habet_fw-la tripliceus_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la a_o false_a testimony_n have_v a_o threefold_a deformity_n ex_fw-la perjury_n first_o by_o perjury_n because_o witness_n be_v not_o admit_v but_o upon_o their_o oath_n aliâ—_n 〈…〉_z justitiae_fw-la another_o way_n by_o violate_v of_o justice_n tertio_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la falâ—tate_fw-la three_o by_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o testimony_n thomas_n câ—r_n these_o three_o evil_n and_o mischief_n than_o do_v accompany_v a_o false_a witness_n perjury_n injustice_n falseness_n and_o lie_v 2._o and_o in_o three_o other_o respect_n be_v this_o sin_n of_o false_a witness_n bear_v odious_a and_o abominable_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o when_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o 2._o the_o inconvenience_n be_v great_a which_o ensue_v the_o pervert_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o innocent_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o nominis_fw-la divini_fw-la contaminatio_fw-la the_o pollute_a and_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n borrh._n quest_n iv._o whether_o in_o this_o law_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mighty_a or_o the_o many_o vers._n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o mighty_a 1._o the_o most_o do_v read_v many_o or_o the_o multitude_n as_o before_o be_v show_v in_o the_o divers_a reading_n and_o they_o make_v two_o part_n of_o this_o law_n the_o first_o to_o concern_v all_o in_o â—enerall_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a the_o second_o judges_z in_o particular_a not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n in_o judgement_n cajetan_n oleaster_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o respect_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o party_n friend_n that_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o marbach_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o judge_n that_o consent_n in_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n simler_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o neither_o case_n a_o multitude_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v si_fw-mi â—it_n manifestè_fw-la iniquum_fw-la vel_fw-la falsum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o unjust_a which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a verum_fw-la either_o manifest_o true_a vel_fw-la dubium_fw-la or_o doubtful_a which_o many_o do_v affirm_v one_o must_v not_o of_o singularity_n depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o some_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n interpret_v rabbim_n many_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v many_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o in_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n neither_o decline_v after_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v many_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n the_o inferior_a shall_v not_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o superior_a judge_n and_o mighty_a and_o therefore_o among_o the_o jew_n this_o wise_a course_n be_v use_v in_o give_v of_o sentence_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o judge_n that_o the_o puny_n and_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n first_o lest_o if_o the_o great_a begin_v the_o other_o may_v be_v sway_v by_o they_o this_o be_v also_o the_o use_n among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o juniour_n and_o inferior_n begin_v first_o lyran._n this_o also_o be_v the_o honourable_a use_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n with_o we_o 3._o but_o see_v the_o same_o word_n rabbim_n be_v use_v in_o both_o sentence_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n and_o be_v better_a interpret_v the_o mighty_a than_o the_o many_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o mighty_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v better_o compare_v and_o set_v together_o than_o the_o many_o and_o the_o poor_a 2._o so_o levit._n 19.15_o gadhol_o the_o great_a and_o dal_n the_o poor_a be_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o judgement_n 3._o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mighty_a comprehend_v also_o the_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v mighty_a in_o number_n or_o in_o power_n jun._n 4._o and_o as_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o multitude_n so_o neither_o of_o the_o paucity_n and_o fewness_n as_o the_o donatist_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o day_n do_v brag_v of_o their_o small_a number_n as_o therefore_o the_o best_a gallas_n quest_n v._o how_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o judgement_n vers._n 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o esteem_v a_o poor_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n hadar_n signify_v honour_n beauty_n comeliness_n prohibet_fw-la blandis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la ornari_fw-la causam_fw-la pauperis_fw-la he_o forbid_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n cause_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o gloss_a word_n and_o so_o be_v make_v better_a than_o it_o be_v cajetan_n oleaster_n therefore_o aristotle_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n causa_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la propeneuda_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v lay_v
neglect_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o week_n which_o be_v pentecost_n of_o month_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o of_o year_n you_o the_o sabbath_n of_o seven_o year_n which_o be_v the_o jubilee_n be_v also_o intermit_v if_o the_o seven_o year_n from_o which_o they_o account_v it_o be_v not_o remember_v 5._o further_o if_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o land_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n they_o likewise_o abandon_v other_o privilege_n incident_a to_o that_o year_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o debt_n the_o set_v free_a their_o servant_n which_o apparent_a transgression_n nay_o rebellion_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o slip_v without_o some_o reprehension_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o correction_n from_o god_n especial_o under_o the_o virtuous_a king_n of_o judah_n quest_n xxii_o why_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v vers._n 12._o fix_v day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v 2._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o precept_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v repeat_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o intermission_n lest_o that_o the_o hebrew_n because_o that_o whole_a year_n be_v a_o time_n of_o rest_n may_v have_v take_v unto_o themselves_o great_a liberty_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lyran._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n because_o although_o they_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o husbandry_n all_o that_o year_n yet_o they_o attend_v other_o â—â—â—â—nesse_n and_o labour_n tostatus_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v here_o mention_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o the_o rest_n and_o relaxation_n of_o the_o servant_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n gallas_n siml_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a reason_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v repeat_v because_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o be_v this_o precept_n iâ—crated_v as_o chap._n 20._o deut._n 5_o exod._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n tostat._v quaest_n 13._o 4._o and_o such_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o he_o himself_o consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n he_o do_v proportion_v the_o other_o festival_n as_o the_o seven_o week_n the_o seven_o month_n the_o seven_o year_n yea_o in_o natural_a experiment_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v observe_v as_o the_o seven_o fouretenth_n and_o twenty_o one_o be_v the_o critical_a day_n for_o disease_n as_o hypocrates_n and_o galâ—â—_n have_v write_v hierome_n 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v extend_v to_o their_o servant_n stranger_n yea_o to_o the_o labour_a cartell_n r._n solomon_n think_v cap._n that_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n you_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o implement_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v use_v to_o any_o business_n or_o work_n be_v understand_v as_o the_o sword_n aâ—e_v cut_v knife_n and_o such_o like_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v rest_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o labour_n without_o who_o hand_n these_o thing_n can_v stir_v or_o move_v therefore_o this_o clause_n either_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a duty_n which_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n lyran._n or_o in_o general_a to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o all_o the_o former_a precept_n which_o be_v deliver_v have_v it_o simler_n quest_n xxiii_o what_o manner_n of_o mention_n of_o strange_a god_n be_v here_o forbid_a vers._n 14._o anâ—_n you_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v but_o the_o word_n zachar_n signify_v to_o remember_v which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o swear_v which_o be_v too_o strict_o take_v they_o must_v make_v no_o mention_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la jurando_fw-la sed_fw-la landandâ—_n probande_n abtestande_v not_o only_o in_o swear_v but_o in_o praise_v of_o they_o approve_v protest_v by_o they_o lippoman_n 2._o the_o jew_n do_v run_v into_o another_o extreme_a make_v this_o precept_n too_o general_a they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a at_o all_o once_o to_o pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n but_o the_o prophet_n which_o inveigh_v against_o they_o can_v not_o but_o pronounce_v their_o name_n with_o their_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v nullus_fw-la loquatur_fw-la honorabiliter_fw-la none_o shall_v make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o cajetan_n 3._o this_o phrase_n than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v fornication_n once_o name_v among_o they_o ephes._n 5.3_o that_o be_v that_o more_o shall_v be_v commit_v none_o name_v with_o desire_n or_o delight_n simler_n therefore_o here_o only_o be_v forbid_v â—onesta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n non_fw-la inhonesta_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la detestatione_n etc._n etc._n the_o comely_a and_o reverend_a mention_n of_o their_o god_n not_o the_o irreverent_a mention_n with_o detestation_n 4._o cajetan_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o sentence_n the_o first_o part_n bid_v ut_fw-la praeteriti_fw-la dâ—_n non_fw-la memorentur_fw-la that_o the_o former_a strange_a god_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o be_v forget_v as_o though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v the_o other_o part_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n show_v ut_fw-la de_fw-la moderuis_fw-la diis_fw-la nemo_fw-la honorabiliter_fw-la loquatur_fw-la and_o of_o the_o god_n present_v none_o shall_v speak_v honourable_o but_o indeed_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o general_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d command_v to_o abolish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o deut._n 12.3_o that_o neither_o in_o their_o oath_n nor_o in_o their_o familiar_a talk_n they_o shall_v revive_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o see_v the_o practice_n thereof_o psalm_n 16.4_o neither_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o my_o lip_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o baalim_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n hos._n 2.17_o jun._n 5._o by_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n be_v here_o understand_v all_o which_o the_o heathen_a worship_v whether_o by_o image_n or_o without_o whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v strange_a god_n not_o because_o they_o be_v god_n at_o all_o but_o so_o repute_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n and_o strange_a they_o be_v because_o such_o be_v worship_v only_o of_o strange_a nation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n toâ—tat_n quaest_n 13._o quest_n xxiv_o why_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n vers._n 13._o you_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v any_o honourable_a mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n no_o not_o in_o usual_a talk_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o they_o because_o in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n invocatur_fw-la deus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testis_fw-la veritatio_fw-la god_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v actus_fw-la â—â—reiae_fw-la a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o again_o one_o idol_n because_o they_o be_v false_a god_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la can_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n lyran._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d observe_v here_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o per_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la jurure_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n evangelica_n veritat_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la juramentum_fw-la but_o the_o evangelicall_n truth_n admit_v no_o oath_n because_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o hebrew_n have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o swear_v at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o they_o do_v swear_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o i_o rather_o here_o approve_v calvins_n annotation_n non_fw-la incitâ—t_fw-la deus_fw-la pâ—pâ—lâ—â—_n ad_fw-la jurandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o hereby_o incite_v his_o people_n to_o sweâ—ing_n or_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o swear_v sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la opus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la necessitat_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la ratio_fw-la id_fw-la postaâ—â—bit_fw-la but_o where_o need_v it_o
make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iv._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v their_o ministry_n the_o more_o reverence_v and_o have_v in_o
the_o old_a and_o new_a lippom._n pane_n azymi_fw-la munditiam_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o unleavened_a bread_n betoken_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o solemn_a wash_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n until_o first_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o sic_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la renaseantur_fw-la so_o unless_o they_o become_v new_a man_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v unto_o holy_a thing_n hierom._n they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n pelarg._n and_o hereby_o more_o special_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o solemn_a wash_n with_o water_n the_o public_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o yet_o thereby_o he_o will_v consecrate_v that_o sacrament_n for_o we_o osiander_n 3._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v be_v signify_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n cum_fw-la tunicas_fw-la polliceas_fw-la deposuerimus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o old_a vesture_n hierom._n so_o procopius_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o pelarg._n 4._o by_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v beda_n understand_v gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hierom_n here_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v aaron_n only_o anoint_v in_o the_o head_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n beyond_o measure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o osiander_n quest_n x._o why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 1._o augustine_n by_o this_o ceremony_n understand_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la consecrare_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o they_o also_o may_v consecrate_v afterward_o unto_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o because_o the_o people_n also_o do_v use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o bring_v levit._n 4._o who_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o junius_n thus_o expound_v it_o quasi_fw-la seipse_n sisterent_fw-la exod._n &_o sacrificarent_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o though_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o people_n do_v also_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v therein_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n in_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v resign_v their_o right_n in_o that_o beast_n tostat._n et_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n osiander_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o they_o hereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v in_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la misericordia_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o animal_n transferebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n their_o death_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n lyran._n wherein_o christ_n be_v lively_o shadow_v forth_o who_o die_v for_o we_o simler_n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o vers._n 11._o so_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o offer_v the_o first_o be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v offer_v special_o ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v peace_n offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n thom._n 2._o now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o clean_a bird_n and_o beast_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o the_o pigeon_n 8._o and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o philo_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o both_o among_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a and_o mild_a nature_n the_o pigeon_n and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o among_o the_o beast_n these_o three_o sort_n be_v tame_a when_o we_o see_v that_o whole_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o paw_n or_o claw_n to_o hurt_v as_o ravenous_a beast_n nor_o yet_o arm_v with_o tooth_n to_o devour_v want_v the_o upper_a row_n wherein_o appear_v the_o harmless_a disposition_n of_o these_o creature_n philo_n add_v further_a that_o these_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o serviceable_a unto_o man_n use_n sheep_n and_o goat_n for_o clothing_n and_o food_n victim_n and_o bullock_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o their_o skin_n for_o leather_n they_o serve_v with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o these_o may_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n most_o abound_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o four_o also_o may_v be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v of_o wild_a beast_n because_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v have_v and_o hardly_o be_v they_o get_v alive_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v fish_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v take_v and_o very_o hardly_o alive_a but_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v bring_v alive_a riber_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v one_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 1._o and_o another_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v quest_n xii_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o use_v to_o confirm_v any_o league_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o chap._n 24._o for_o in_o that_o case_n first_o the_o word_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v read_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o beside_o each_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v besprinkle_v not_o only_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n but_o the_o people_n also_o but_o here_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n rehearse_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o another_o use_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o so_o to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v as_o this_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n levit._fw-la 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v cleanse_v by_o blood_n but_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n also_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o trespass_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9.22_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n than_o be_v put_v upon_o
now_o follow_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o eucharistical_a or_o peace_n offering_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n divers_a sacrifice_n be_v use_v because_o this_o call_n cater_n as_o omnes_fw-la dignitate_fw-la anteiret_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o dignity_n gallas_n 2._o the_o peace_n offering_n be_v of_o two_o soâ—â—s_n either_o to_o obtain_v some_o blessing_n as_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n or_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o some_o blessing_n receive_v in_o both_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v peace_n offering_n in_o his_o consecration_n botheâ—_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v prosper_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o also_o to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o such_o a_o high_a call_n tostat._v qu._n 10._o 3._o yet_o this_o offering_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o peace_n offering_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pacifica_fw-la peace_n offering_n but_o this_o be_v the_o raâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d milluim_n of_o fill_v or_o perfection_n vers_fw-la 22._o quia_fw-la illia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la perficâ—retur_fw-la because_o thereby_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v perfect_v gallas_n quest_n xxv_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o right_a ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o aaron_n vers._n 20._o put_v upon_o the_o lap_n of_o aaron_n ear_n 1._o not_o in_o superiore_fw-la parte_fw-la auris_fw-la in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o aaron_n ear_n as_o the_o chalde_n but_o the_o nether_a lap_n jan._n or_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o ear_n genevens_n 2._o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o blood_n to_o signify_v the_o purge_n and_o sanctify_v of_o all_o their_o part_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n as_o isaias_n tongue_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o purify_v isai._n 6._o tostat._n qu._n 10._o 3._o though_o the_o right_a ear_n right_a hand_n and_o foot_n be_v only_o name_v because_o dexterae_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la insigniores_fw-la the_o right_a part_n be_v more_o excellent_a yet_o thereby_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v signify_v simler_n 4._o the_o â—ongue_z of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o the_o understanding_n be_v inform_v and_o without_o the_o which_o the_o tongue_n can_v speak_v for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v speak_v continual_o prov._n 21.28_o and_o beside_o the_o ear_n be_v express_v to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n simler_n calvin_n also_o give_v another_o reason_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la attingi_fw-la dâ—cendi_fw-la munus_fw-la sed_fw-la intercedendi_fw-la that_o christ_n office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o here_o touch_v but_o of_o mediate_a quest_n xxvi_o how_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o vers._n 20._o and_o shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 1._o the_o latin_a translater_n here_o read_v thou_o shall_v pour_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o word_n be_v zarak_fw-mi to_o sprinkle_v first_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o then_o the_o rest_n be_v pour_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o pour_v there_o now_o whence_o shall_v moses_n have_v have_v the_o blood_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n there_o stand_v wherewith_o he_o besprinkle_v aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o garment_n 2._o neither_o be_v r._n solomon_n his_o conjecture_n probable_a that_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v only_o upon_o two_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o on_o the_o same_o side_n but_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o than_o not_o in_o two_o corner_n only_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v put_v only_o in_o two_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v not_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v but_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o any_o peace_n offer_v as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o sin_n offering_n tostat._v quaest_n 11._o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o bottom_n round_o about_o upon_o the_o pavement_n but_o above_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n may_v run_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n quest_n xxvii_o how_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o garment_n without_o spot_v vers._n 21._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o may_v think_v that_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v do_v several_o one_o after_o another_o but_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v more_o like_a they_o be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v together_o and_o so_o sprinkle_v lyran._n 2._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o the_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o remembrance_n of_o jacob_n anoint_v the_o stone_n in_o bethel_n with_o oil_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o doore-post_n in_o egypt_n but_o there_o be_v small_a affinity_n between_o those_o ceremony_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n that_o the_o priest_n garment_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v most_o of_o all_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o other_o 3._o and_o because_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o oil_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o priestly_a garment_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o that_o be_v wash_v off_o wherewith_o the_o garment_n be_v consecrate_v some_o do_v bring_v in_o here_o a_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o garment_n be_v keep_v from_o spot_n and_o blemish_n notwithstanding_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o oil_n upon_o they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o unnecessary_a miracle_n these_o spot_n than_o be_v very_o smaâ—l_a and_o so_o make_v no_o notable_a mark_n in_o the_o garment_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v magis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la quam_fw-la horrorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n more_o for_o honour_n than_o horror_n see_v thereby_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n be_v consecrate_v tostat._v qu._n 11._o quest_n xxviii_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o ram_n of_o perfection_n or_o consecration_n signify_v christ_n christus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o virtutibus_fw-la perfectos_fw-la constituit_fw-la christ_n make_v we_o perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n he_o it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v our_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o our_o part_n and_o member_n as_o here_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o right_a thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n be_v touch_v with_o blood_n procopius_n 2._o hereby_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o dip_v the_o ear_n in_o blood_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n simler_n 3._o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o ear_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o priest_n primum_fw-la oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la auscultare_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v first_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o unto_o other_o simler_n by_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o thumb_n and_o toe_n in_o blood_n omnes_fw-la actiones_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o life_n be_v express_v calvin_n by_o the_o foot_n also_o in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v the_o affection_n this_o dip_v then_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n do_v signify_v omnem_fw-la actionum_fw-la externarum_fw-la &_o internarum_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a action_n simler_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a hac_fw-la enim_fw-la aspergillum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v that_o sprinkle_v wherewith_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v marbach_n 5._o and_o further_o whereas_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o
the_o priest_n be_v thus_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v show_v summos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ita_fw-la perfectos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v osiand_n but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o blood_n they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v quest_n xxix_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o vers._n 24._o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o this_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n and_o shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n here_o read_v amiss_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o which_o tostatus_n will_v help_v out_o thus_o because_o divers_a ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n quaelibet_fw-la earum_fw-la sanctificaâ—io_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o sanctify_v but_o the_o word_n nuph_n signify_v to_o shake_v or_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o 2._o some_o do_v translate_v it_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o so_o pagnin_n oleaster_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ascend_a and_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n but_o this_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v do_v before_o they_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v another_o word_n afterward_o use_v to_o show_v the_o lift_n up_o for_o the_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v call_v tenupha_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o terumah_o of_o rum_o to_o lift_v up_o 3._o r._n solomon_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o put_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o be_v this_o moses_n do_v put_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o with_o his_o hand_n underneath_o they_o do_v shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o then_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o put_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n moses_n deliver_v they_o jus_o talia_fw-la possidendi_fw-la right_a to_o enjoy_v such_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o the_o priest_n use_v lippom._n quest_n xxx_o whether_o moses_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n vers._n 26._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o part_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v here_o corrupt_o erit_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la svam_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o part_n that_o be_v aaron_n for_o what_o aaron_n part_n shall_v be_v be_v afterward_o show_v vers_fw-la 28._o the_o word_n be_v lecha_fw-mi to_o thou_o as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o part_n that_o be_v moses_n shall_v have_v the_o priest_n part_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o lippoman_n hence_o will_v infer_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n both_o because_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o have_v the_o breast_n for_o his_o part_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 3._o i_o rather_o think_v with_o osiander_n that_o moses_n do_v at_o this_o time_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la fungi_fw-la officio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o a_o sort_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n so_o also_o simler_n gallas_n he_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n stead_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n but_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v actual_o a_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o afterward_o have_v resign_v that_o office_n and_o calling_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v infer_v upon_o that_o place_n psalm_n 99.6_o moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o it_o show_v that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v most_o excellent_a among_o the_o priest_n as_o samuel_n among_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n vatabl._n or_o moses_n be_v count_v among_o the_o priest_n because_o he_o do_v extraordinary_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n 4._o tostatus_n call_v moses_n simplicem_fw-la levitam_fw-la a_o simple_a or_o plain_a levite_n quaest_n 14_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n aaron_n also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o levite_n but_o moses_n be_v more_o than_o a_o levite_n because_o he_o both_o sacrifice_v and_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n which_o the_o levite_n can_v not_o do_v quest_n xxxi_o whether_o aaron_n have_v the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n vers._n 27._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o shake_v offer_v and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heave_z offering_z 1._o whereas_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heave_n offer_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v burn_v already_o upon_o the_o altar_n 2._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o left_a shoulder_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heave_n offer_v and_o that_o moses_n have_v that_o and_o the_o breast_n for_o his_o part_n at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o priest_n stead_n osiand_n marbach_n but_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o they_o be_v for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 28._o moses_n part_n be_v set_v down_o before_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v vers_n 26._o namely_o the_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v the_o right_a shoulder_n not_o the_o left_a which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n levit._n 7.32_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o priest_n belong_v unto_o the_o offerer_n 3._o therefore_o this_o law_n here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n out_o of_o the_o which_o aaron_n have_v not_o now_o the_o priest_n part_n because_o he_o and_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o as_o the_o offerer_n and_o presenter_n but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o order_n be_v set_v what_o part_n they_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o peace_n offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n tostat._v quaest_n 13._o jun._n gallas_n quest_n xxxii_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o shake-offering_a and_o heaveoffering_a verse_n 27._o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heaveoffering_a etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o breast_n be_v only_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v tenupha_n the_o shake-offering_a and_o the_o shoulder_n be_v only_o lift_v up_o so_o call_v also_o terumah_o vatabl._n which_o osiander_n call_v the_o one_o movenda_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v the_o other_o levanda_fw-la to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o junius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o read_v distinct_o which_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o be_v the_o breast_n and_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v the_o shoulder_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v heave_v up_o of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n now_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o heave_n up_o of_o the_o shoulder_n but_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o it_o to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o aaron_n hand_n vers_n 24._o so_o that_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o consecration_n ram_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o but_o it_o be_v also_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o 2._o the_o general_a opinion_n therefore_o iâ—_n that_o as_o well_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o shoulder_n be_v first_o heave_v up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o r._n solomon_n lyranus_fw-la simlerus_n gallasius_n tostatus_n with_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o indifferent_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o lift_v up_o alike_o why_o be_v these_o special_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o levit._n 7.34_o the_o breast_n shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o the_o shoulder_n lift_v up_o 3._o therefore_o i_o neither_o think_v that_o the_o breast_n be_v shake_v only_o nor_o the_o shoulder_n lift_v up_o only_o because_o the_o shoulder_n be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o breast_n together_o with_o the_o shoulder_n be_v indifferent_o vers_fw-la 28._o call_v a_o heaveoffering_a neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o shake_n of_o they_o and_o the_o heave_v they_o up_o see_v they_o have_v special_a name_n give_v they_o of_o their_o divers_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o breast_n be_v more_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o than_o lift_v up_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v tenuphah_n of_o the_o more_o principal_a motion_n and_o the_o shoulder_n though_o it_o be_v move_v to_o and_o fro_o yet_o be_v chief_o heave_v up_o
among_o they_o vers._n 45._o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n general_a presence_n every_o where_o and_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n his_o presence_n of_o power_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o his_o presence_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o among_o his_o own_o servant_n simler_n so_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o as_o potiphar_n see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o and_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n as_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n numb_a 14.42_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n overthrow_v of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o also_o thomas_n distinguish_v of_o god_n presence_n est_fw-la communis_fw-la modus_fw-la cor._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la prâ—sentiam_fw-la by_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o presence_n est_fw-la alius_fw-la modus_fw-la specialis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v another_o special_a way_n of_o god_n be_v present_a sicut_fw-la amatum_fw-la in_o amantâ—_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v love_v be_v present_a in_o he_o that_o love_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o &c_n &c_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v here_o among_o his_o people_n 2._o and_o here_o also_o there_o be_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n three_o of_o they_o pitch_v before_o three_o behind_o and_o three_o of_o each_o side_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o because_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n tostat._v qu._n 21._o 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o worship_v he_o aright_o as_o he_o command_v they_o osiander_n 4_o and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o only_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o work_v such_o wonder_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n know_v that_o god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o serve_v he_o tostat._n ibid._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n no_o perfection_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n this_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v aught_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n oleaster_n which_o evident_o proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o perfect_a that_o need_v not_o first_o to_o offer_n sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v hebr._n 7.27_o 2._o doct._n of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v cut_v the_o ram_n in_o piece_n to_o this_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v every_o part_n in_o order_n and_o as_o he_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n give_v the_o lord_n his_o part_n and_o take_v the_o priest_n part_n and_o deliver_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o word_n aright_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o not_o wrest_v or_o deprave_v it_o with_o false_a gloss_n or_o feign_a allusion_n as_o the_o valentinian_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o origen_n be_v find_v herein_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a fault_n simlerus_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vers._n 21._o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n these_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v anoint_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o requisite_a now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 7.8_o so_o thy_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.4_o which_o external_a observation_n be_v yet_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n 2._o they_o be_v admonish_v that_o their_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o call_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o he_o in_o who_o name_n hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o call_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v protect_v they_o 4._o and_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 32.4_o marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o consecration_n vers._n 7._o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n this_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 45.7_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o ceremony_n then_o of_o anoint_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o savour_v of_o judaism_n to_o revive_v this_o ceremony_n now_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n who_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o than_o his_o apostle_n who_o use_v no_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n gallas_n 2._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o finger_n vers._n 20._o and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o romanist_n retain_v the_o like_a ceremony_n in_o ordain_v of_o their_o priest_n for_o they_o anoint_v their_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n with_o oil_n as_o aaron_n thumb_n be_v with_o blood_n that_o those_o finger_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o handle_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n anoint_v their_o finger_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o than_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o colos._n 2.21_o gallas_n 3._o cont._n that_o the_o ram_n signify_v not_o peter_n verse_n 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o other_o ram_n these_o two_o ram_n some_o will_v have_v signify_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o consume_v they_o say_v signify_v paul_n amore_fw-la christi_fw-la totum_fw-la incensum_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o ram_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v the_o ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v prefigure_v peter_n nam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la obedieâ—dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o touch_v the_o ear_n likewise_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o anoint_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o all_o action_n gloss._n ordinar_n moraliter_fw-la contra._n 1._o and_o be_v not_o peter_n whole_o ravish_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n also_o with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o prefer_v he_o before_o paul_n 2._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v how_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v obey_v in_o doctrine_n see_v he_o use_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o follow_v but_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o faith_n there_o it_o may_v
pythagoras_n appear_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a who_o condemn_v all_o such_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n as_o the_o poet_n describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n nec_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n nefas_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsos_fw-la inscripsére_n deos_fw-la sceleri_fw-la numenque_fw-la supremum_fw-la cade_n laboriferi_fw-la credunt_fw-la gandere_fw-la juvenci_fw-la they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o themselves_o evil_a for_o to_o do_v but_o make_v the_o god_n above_o as_o party_n thereunto_o as_o though_o they_o joy_v to_o see_v a_o painful_a bullock_n slay_v to_o be_v but_o herein_o be_v pythagoras_n error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v deum_fw-la sine_fw-la expiatione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d placari_fw-la that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o some_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n then_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o god_n be_v well_o please_v not_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o just_a one_o but_o in_o his_o obedience_n wherein_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v indeed_o take_v christ_n away_o and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n nihil_fw-la differunt_fw-la à _fw-la profana_fw-la carnificina_fw-la differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o profane_a shambles_n calvin_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v gentle_a and_o full_a of_o clemency_n vers._n 7._o and_o anoint_v he_o disce_fw-la sacerdos_n dei_fw-la esse_fw-la misericors_fw-la learn_v thou_o which_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o give_v to_o pity_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v anoint_v oleaster_n which_o property_n of_o gentleness_n saint_n paul_n require_v in_o his_o bishop_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 3.3_o but_o gentle_a no_o fighter_n it_o be_v more_o seemly_a for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o win_v by_o clemency_n than_o to_o force_v by_o rigour_n and_o severity_n 2._o observ._n minister_n must_v both_o teach_v and_o live_v well_o vers._n 20._o and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o lap_n of_o aaron_n ear_n etc._n etc._n the_o lay_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o aaron_n signify_v the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o right_a thumb_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o doer_n on_o the_o right_a toe_n that_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v aright_o b._n bab._n as_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v his_o bishop_n unreprovable_a 1._o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o observ._n no_o delay_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n vers._n 34._o if_o ought_v remain_v till_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o holy_a flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n so_o hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v sibi_fw-la alacriter_fw-la esse_fw-la inserviendum_fw-la that_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o cheerful_o not_o to_o use_v any_o delay_n or_o procrastination_n in_o his_o service_n simler_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119.60_o chap._n xxx_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v first_o describe_v another_o object_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n namely_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n to_o vers_n 11._o second_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o ministry_n 1._o money_n to_o be_v collect_v vers_fw-la 11._o to_o 17._o 2._o a_o laver_n to_o wash_v they_o in_o to_z vers_n 22._o 3._o the_o anoint_v oil_n for_o consecration_n to_o vers_n 33._o 4._o the_o sweet_a perfume_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o vers_n 38._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 1._o form_n and_o fashion_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o the_o part_n the_o crown_n and_o bar_n to_o vers_n 6._o 3._o the_o situation_n of_o it_o vers_n 6._o 4._o the_o use_n daily_o vers_fw-la 7.8_o anniversary_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o second_o part_n 1._o the_o collection_n of_o the_o money_n be_v appoint_v in_o general_a by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v what_o and_o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 12._o then_o in_o particular_a what_o shall_v be_v give_v vers_fw-la 13._o by_o who_o vers_fw-la 14.15_o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 16._o 2._o the_o laver_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o place_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o use_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o 4._o the_o danger_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o vers_n 21._o 3._o the_o holy_a ointment_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o form_n vers_fw-la 25._o 3._o the_o use_n to_o anoint_v both_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o vers_n 30._o and_o the_o holy_a person_n vers_fw-la 30._o 4._o punishment_n iâ—_n threaten_v to_o those_o which_o shall_v profane_v this_o ointment_n to_o vers_n 34._o 4._o the_o holy_a perfume_n also_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 34._o 2._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 35._o 3._o how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v vers_fw-la 36._o 4._o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o which_o do_v abuse_v and_o profane_v it_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 3._o the_o top_n thereof_o b.g.u.i.a.p._n better_a than_o the_o grate_n thereof_o i.s._n gag_n signify_v the_o â—op_n or_o roof_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 4._o on_o either_o side_n b._n or_o the_o two_o side_n v.i.p.a.c.s._n better_a than_o per_fw-la singula_fw-la latera_fw-la on_o every_o side_n l.g._n vers._n 6._o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o b.i.p.a._n better_a than_o where_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o thou_o l._n or_o appoint_v my_o wâ—rd_n with_o thou_o c._n or_o covenant_n with_o thou_o v._o or_o appoint_v with_o thou_o g._n the_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jaghad_fw-mi to_o meet_v with_o or_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n b.g.i._n cum_fw-la caâ—er_fw-la not_o aaron_n shall_v pray_v l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphar_n to_o reconcile_v vers._n 19_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n thereat_o g._n or_o out_o of_o it_o i.u.p.a.s.c._n better_a than_o in_o it_o b.l._n minimenum_fw-la out_o of_o it_o h._n vers._n 23._o five_o hundred_o sicle_n b.g.u.a.p._n cum_fw-la cater_n not_o five_o hundred_o pound_n i._o for_o it_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o proportion_n for_o a_o he_o of_o oil_n and_o beside_o vers_fw-la 24._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n vers._n 33._o take_v etc._n etc._n stacto_fw-la onycha_fw-la galbanum_fw-la b.i.c.l.s.p._n better_a than_o myrrh_n and_o clear_a gum_n v._n g._n for_o myrrh_n be_v call_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—r_n vers._n 34._o spice_n and_o pure_a frankincense_n b.g.u.a.p._n better_a than_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o gallaâ—â—â—_n of_o sweet_a savour_n l._n s._n c._n for_o a_o distinction_n come_v between_o or_o nard_n with_o the_o leaf_n i._o the_o word_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sammim_n spice_n so_o take_v vers_fw-la 23._o vers._n 34._o every_o one_o by_o itself_o alone_o i._o so_o also_o oleaster_n better_a than_o of_o each_o a_o like_a weight_n b._n g._n i._o cum_fw-la cater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d badadh_fw-mi signify_v alone_a levit._fw-la 13.45_o 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o why_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v transpose_v vers._n 1._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o look_v to_o have_v thing_n set_v down_o in_o that_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v as_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v make_v before_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n â—7_n â—5_n and_o chap._n 28._o yet_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v after_o 2._o junius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o prescription_n which_o be_v in_o the_o make_n &_o prepare_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o first_o the_o thing_n be_v describe_v wherein_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n consist_v and_o then_o the_o common_a instrument_n and_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o service_n as_o the_o perfume_n and_o perfume_v altar_n money_z and_o the_o holy_a ointment_n and_o so_o though_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o not_o keep_v yet_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o than_o it_o be_v like_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o narration_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o same_o course_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o keep_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o make_v of_o they_o 3._o tostatus_n think_v rather_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v
upward_o because_o they_o begin_v at_o twenty_o year_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o war_n tostat._v qu._n 9_o 2._o the_o child_n then_o and_o woman_n be_v not_o count_v but_o the_o one_o be_v reckon_v with_o their_o father_n the_o other_o go_v under_o the_o account_n of_o their_o husband_n simler_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v as_o they_o begin_v at_o twenty_o so_o at_o what_o age_n they_o end_v the_o account_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o age_a man_n be_v here_o reckon_v but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n numb_a 1.3_o which_o josephus_n say_v be_v from_o twenty_o until_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o cajetan_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o like_a because_o the_o levite_n after_o fifty_o give_v over_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 8.25_o as_o to_o bear_v burden_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o at_o that_o age_n be_v they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o war_n which_o be_v much_o more_o painful_a and_o cumbersome_a 4._o the_o levite_n be_v account_v after_o another_o manner_n they_o be_v number_v from_o a_o month_n old_a numb_a 3.39_o oleaster_n who_o here_o affirm_v that_o david_n offend_v god_n in_o number_v the_o people_n because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o number_v and_o not_o only_o from_o twenty_o and_o above_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o only_o be_v number_v which_o be_v strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o draw_v sword_n 2_o sam._n 24.9_o see_v before_o quest_n 15._o quest_n xxii_o why_o the_o poor_a pay_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a vers._n 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o diminish_v etc._n etc._n divers_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v hereof_o why_o the_o same_o portion_n be_v require_v as_o well_o of_o the_o poor_a as_o rich_a 1._o it_o be_v do_v concordiae_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o concord_n and_o unity_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v have_v grow_v contention_n the_o poor_a be_v unwilling_a to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a tostat._v qu._n 10._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o despise_v and_o ne_fw-la divites_fw-la se_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la reputarent_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la lest_o that_o the_o rich_a may_v have_v think_v themselves_o holy_a than_o the_o poor_a in_o give_v more_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o equal_a rate_n set_v lyran._n 3_o and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v ut_fw-la numeri_fw-la ratio_fw-la constaret_fw-la that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v which_o have_v be_v uncertain_a if_o they_o have_v not_o all_o pay_v alike_o 4._o this_o be_v jus_o personale_fw-la a_o personal_a right_n calvin_n &_o ad_fw-la testandum_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la impositum_fw-la and_o impose_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n that_o hereby_o every_o one_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n simler_n 5._o it_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n quae_fw-la unicuique_fw-la aequalis_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o gallas_n 6._o and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a if_o they_o be_v faithful_a be_v alike_o accept_v before_o he_o osiander_n 7._o hereby_o also_o be_v spiritual_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v equal_o unto_o all_o simler_n quest_n xxiii_o whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o moses_n at_o once_o vers._n 17._o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v from_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v not_o deliver_v by_o one_o continue_a speech_n from_o the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a break_n off_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o place_n and_o likewise_o vers_fw-la 11._o afterward_o the_o lord_n speak_v 2._o it_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o one_o day_n unto_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 31.18_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o commune_v with_o moses_n he_o deliver_v he_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n as_o be_v declare_v deut._n 9.10_o tostat._n qu._n 11._o the_o lord_n can_v have_v deliver_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o once_o unto_o moses_n and_o have_v make_v he_o capable_a thereof_o to_o understand_v and_o remember_v but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o great_a power_n can_v have_v finish_v all_o in_o one_o day_n yea_o in_o a_o moment_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o perpetual_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v in_o give_v six_o day_n for_o work_n and_o one_o for_o rest_n to_o sort_v out_o all_o his_o work_n into_o six_o day_n so_o likewise_o he_o divide_v the_o narration_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o moses_n into_o the_o conference_n of_o many_o day_n quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o laver_n of_o brass_n and_o his_o foot_n of_o brass_n 1._o by_o this_o description_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o laver_n do_v not_o stand_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v rear_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o foot_n or_o base_a the_o priest_n can_v not_o put_v their_o foot_n therein_o to_o wash_v they_o 2._o r._n solomon_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o laver_n be_v make_v broad_a and_o large_o below_o and_o narrow_a above_o and_o that_o it_o have_v two_o spout_n of_o each_o side_n for_o the_o water_n to_o issue_v forth_o and_o at_o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n there_o be_v some_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v run_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n this_o description_n follow_v lyranus_fw-la tostat._n montan._n genevens_n and_o cajetan_n do_v infer_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n mimmenu_fw-fr ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la out_o of_o it_o not_o as_o the_o latin_a who_o beda_n follow_v in_o ea_fw-la in_o it_o 3._o this_o laver_n be_v set_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n between_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o not_o direct_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v somewhat_o hinder_v the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o south_n side_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v may_v be_v 〈…〉_z sea_n which_o solomon_n make_v in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7.39_o simler_n quest_n xxv_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o brazen_a laver_n vers._n 20._o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v incense_n etc._n etc._n which_o tostatus_n understand_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o word_n be_v ishah_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v with_o fire_n &_o he_o mean_v the_o altar_n of_o burnâ—_n offer_v that_o when_o they_o want_v in_o to_o do_v my_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o 〈…〉_z without_o they_o shall_v wash_v both_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n 2._o these_o part_n above_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v wash_v because_o they_o be_v apâ—est_a to_o gather_v soil_n the_o foot_n with_o dust_n and_o the_o hand_n with_o touch_v and_o handle_v of_o other_o thing_n tostat._n 3_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o at_o the_o least_o twice_o every_o day_n they_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n at_o morning_n and_o even_o for_o then_o without_o in_o the_o court_n they_o offer_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o burn_v incense_v and_o dress_v the_o candlestick_n lippoman_n also_o think_v that_o they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n barefoot_a as_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o exod._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o they_o be_v shod_a with_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a shoe_n call_v sandal_n as_o tostatus_n infer_v out_o of_o josephus_n for_o as_o they_o wash_v their_o foot_n from_o soil_n when_o they_o begin_v
knot_n and_o joint_n like_o the_o stalk_n of_o corn_n tostat._n 5._o the_o four_o sort_n that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o ointment_n be_v kidah_fw-mi cassia_n cassia_n so_o call_v of_o the_o crookedness_n thereof_o of_o kadad_o which_o signify_v to_o make_v crooked_a oleaster_n isidor_n take_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sweet_a herb_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o tree_n of_o pleasant_a smell_n lyranus_fw-la which_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o watery_a place_n and_o give_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n tostat._v it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a cassia_n in_o apothecary_n shop_n simler_n for_o that_o have_v no_o such_o sweet_a smell_n oleaster_n quest_n xxix_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o compound_v this_o holy_a ointment_n vers._n 24._o and_o of_o oil_n olive_n a_o hin_n 1._o this_o ointment_n be_v temper_v with_o oil_n to_o make_v it_o liquid_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o liquid_a and_o soft_a substance_n as_o they_o say_v the_o myrrh_n of_o itself_o will_v make_v a_o ointment_n borrh._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n 500_o ficle_n in_o weight_n and_o so_o of_o cassia_n but_o of_o cynamom_n and_o sweet_a calamus_fw-la only_o of_o each_o 250._o 2._o now_o although_o the_o word_n shekel_n which_o must_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o weight_n not_o the_o value_n of_o the_o shekel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o not_o pondâ—_n so_o many_o pound_n as_o junius_n for_o 500_o pound_n weight_n of_o myrrh_n have_v be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o proportion_n to_o temper_v with_o a_o hin_n of_o oil_n which_o be_v not_o full_a three_o quart_n as_o much_o as_o 72._o egg_n contain_v but_o 500_o shekel_n count_v a_o shekel_n at_o half_a a_o ounce_n and_o 16._o ounce_n to_o the_o pound_n will_v make_v but_o 16._o pound_n and_o a_o quarter_n 3._o further_o whereas_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o apothecary_n art_n or_o rekeach_v the_o maker_n of_o ointment_n they_o be_v in_o error_n which_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o ointment_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n alexand._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o 14._o see_v moses_n be_v long_o before_o those_o time_n the_o lacedaemonian_n also_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o curious_a that_o expel_v those_o which_o either_o make_v or_o sell_v ointment_n the_o skill_n and_o use_v whereof_o be_v commendable_a only_o the_o abuse_n and_o superfluity_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v quest_n xxx_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ointment_n in_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 29._o so_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v with_o this_o ointment_n the_o tabernacle_n itself_o the_o ark_n the_o table_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instrument_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v anoint_a all_o over_o for_o neither_o will_v this_o quantity_n of_o ointment_n have_v serve_v to_o have_v anoint_a every_o part_n and_o beside_o the_o oil_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v over_o all_o the_o curtain_n will_v have_v blemish_v they_o it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o some_o part_n be_v anoint_a for_o the_o rest_n tostat._v as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o all_o over_o anoint_a but_o only_o in_o certain_a part_n 2._o but_o lyranus_fw-la his_o observation_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o moses_n with_o his_o finger_n in_o every_o corner_n make_v a_o certain_a figure_n with_o his_o finger_n dip_v in_o the_o ointment_n like_v to_o the_o greek_a tan_o which_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n 3._o by_o this_o ceremony_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o consecrate_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o service_n so_o that_o in_o communem_fw-la hominum_fw-la usum_fw-la non_fw-la veniant_fw-la they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v unto_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n lippoman_n quest_n xxxi_o how_o all_o that_o touch_v the_o tabernacle_n become_v holy_a vers._n 29._o all_z that_o shall_v touch_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a 1._o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o every_o one_o which_o touch_v they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_v as_o r._n solomon_n expound_v but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o which_o touch_v those_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v be_v slay_v as_o vzzah_n for_o stay_v the_o ark_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v 2_o sam._n 6.6_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la and_o tostatus_n thus_o expound_v it_o that_o every_o one_o which_o touch_v they_o must_v first_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o certain_a holiness_n transmit_v by_o touch_v those_o thing_n into_o that_o which_o touch_v they_o not_o a_o holiness_n precede_v or_o go_v before_o the_o same_o sense_n follow_v augustine_n exod._n sanctificabitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la liceat_fw-la tangere_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v they_o so_o also_o osiander_n sanctificetur_fw-la prius_fw-la let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o but_o this_o holiness_n go_v before_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o touch_v of_o these_o thing_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n sanctificatione_n iudigebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v because_o he_o touch_v they_o be_v profane_a or_o unclean_a oleaster_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v general_o take_v see_v the_o priest_n that_o touch_v they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o sanctify_v see_v they_o be_v holy_a already_o 4._o some_o thus_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la tractari_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n calvin_n but_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v holy_a already_o shall_v have_v receive_v no_o holiness_n by_o touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n do_v import_v 5._o therefore_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o calvin_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v oblationes_fw-la sua_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la imbuet_fw-la it_o shall_v endue_v the_o oblation_n with_o holiness_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o offer_v after_o they_o touch_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v holy_a unto_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n non_fw-la licebat_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la privatis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o use_v in_o private_a business_n but_o in_o the_o sacred_a affair_n lippom._n see_v the_o question_n before_o upon_o chap._n 29._o vers_fw-la 37._o quest_n xxxii_o when_o and_o how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_a vers._n 30._o thou_o shall_v also_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 1._o simlerus_n think_v that_o pontifex_fw-la primum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a priest_n be_v first_o anoint_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v be_v anoint_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n pelarg_n for_o the_o same_o order_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o make_v now_o the_o priest_n apparel_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o chap._n 9_o and_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v employ_v be_v to_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v there_o to_o perform_v their_o service_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v and_o so_o tostatus_n that_o only_a aaron_n be_v anoint_v in_o his_o consecration_n both_o in_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o that_o his_o son_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n at_o all_o but_o only_o their_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n touch_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o consecration_n ram_n as_o be_v prescribeâ—_n exod_a 29.20_o for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v anoint_v in_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n levit._fw-la 21.10_o but_o that_o aaron_n son_n be_v anoint_v also_o at_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a exod._n 40.15_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v their_o father_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o head_n only_o anoint_v as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o place_n levit._fw-la 21.10_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n succeed_v they_o only_o indeed_o be_v anoint_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o their_o hand_n but_o of_o fill_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v consecrate_v their_o ministry_n 3._o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v here_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a junius_n that_o at_o this_o time_n both_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o that_o on_o his_o head_n chap._n 29.7_o and_o his_o son_n also_o exod._n 40.15_o but_o how_o or_o in_o what_o part_n they_o be_v anoint_v be_v
remain_v 140._o but_o tostatus_n build_v upon_o uncertain_a supposition_n for_o these_o might_n as_o well_o beget_v at_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n as_o at_o 25._o for_o it_o be_v direct_o express_v of_o hezron_n that_o he_o have_v a_o child_n at_o 60._o year_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o three_o wife_n 1_o chron._n 2.21_o and_o he_o have_v caleb_n by_o his_o second_o wife_n ephoach_v he_o have_v another_o wife_n azubah_n before_o 1_o chron._n 2.19_o he_o may_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v beget_v caleb_n at_o 60._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o caleb_n likewise_o his_o son_n at_o the_o same_o year_n or_o more_o we_o may_v allow_v unto_o they_o both_o 120._o year_n that_o they_o at_o 60._o have_v those_o child_n so_o that_o hur_z shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o account_n above_o 95_o year_n old_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o old_a see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n from_o ezrom_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o come_v down_o with_o his_o father_n into_o egypt_n which_o moses_n be_v in_o from_o kohath_n of_o levi_n that_o likewise_o descend_v into_o egypt_n with_o his_o father_n gen._n 46.11_o for_o ezron_n beget_v caleb_n and_o caleb_n hur_z so_o kohath_n beget_v amram_n and_o amram_n moses_n hur_z be_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n or_o degree_n from_o ezron_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n from_o kohath_n and_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v that_o amram_n beget_v moses_n at_o 77._o year_n by_o this_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o line_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v hur_z much_o elder_a than_o moses_n therefore_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o hur_z or_o not_o tostatus_n reason_n enforce_v not_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n this_o hur_z may_v be_v the_o same_o before_o mention_v quest_n four_o of_o the_o age_n of_o bezaleel_n 2._o further_o tostatus_n according_a to_o the_o same_o computation_n make_v bezaleel_n to_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n 91._o or_o 92._o year_n old_a but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v choose_v so_o age_a a_o man_n to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o as_o well_o wrought_v himself_o as_o teach_v and_o give_v direction_n to_o other_o as_o be_v here_o express_v vers_n 4._o especial_o see_v the_o levite_n be_v at_o fifty_o year_n discharge_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o suppose_v his_o grandfather_n hur_z to_o have_v be_v now_o 90._o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o his_o grandchild_n bezaleel_n may_v be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a which_o be_v a_o fit_a age_n both_o for_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n and_o for_o agility_n and_o strength_n in_o work_v both_o these_o supputation_n then_o of_o tostatus_n be_v but_o weak_o ground_v concern_v the_o age_n of_o hur_z and_o bazaleel_n quest_n v._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n vers._n 3._o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n 1._o some_o by_o these_o three_o do_v understand_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o express_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a word_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o singular_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ex._n tostat._v qu._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o many_o word_n be_v set_v down_o without_o special_a use_n and_o signification_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a word_n without_o some_o difference_n will_v have_v seem_v superfluous_a 2._o augustine_n opinion_n be_v hoc_fw-la significative_a dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la exod._n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o another_o signification_n that_o these_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hereby_o signify_v but_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v that_o this_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o skill_n of_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o vers_n 4._o to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o brass_n etc._n etc._n 3._o r_o solomon_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o he_o take_v wisdom_n for_o that_o cunning_a which_o be_v infuse_v of_o god_n understanding_n for_o that_o skill_n which_o a_o man_n find_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o knowledge_n for_o that_o which_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o another_o but_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o learn_v of_o any_o other_o and_o they_o teach_v other_o chap._n 35.34_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o other_o 4._o tostatus_n thus_o do_v interpret_v they_o by_o wisdom_n he_o understand_v the_o habit_n of_o skill_n infuse_v of_o god_n by_o understanding_n their_o natural_a subtlety_n of_o wit_n by_o knowledge_n the_o cunning_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o instruction_n and_o experience_n and_o of_o the_o habit_n infuse_v some_o be_v total_o and_o whole_o give_v they_o some_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v only_o and_o all_o these_o three_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o manner_n the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o infuse_a skill_n be_v only_o wrought_v by_o god_n the_o natural_a aptness_n of_o wit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o natural_a mean_n nothing_o at_o all_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n the_o knowledge_n obtain_v by_o instruction_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o diligence_n contra._n but_o this_o may_v be_v mislike_v in_o tostatus_n interpretation_n that_o he_o think_v they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n get_v by_o experience_n for_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v this_o experience_n in_o egypt_n they_o be_v only_o occupy_v in_o servile_a work_n in_o work_v in_o clay_n and_o make_v of_o brick_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o these_o be_v aforehand_o practise_v in_o any_o such_o curious_a art_n simler_n 5._o oleaster_n therefore_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chocmah_o wisdom_n or_o cunning_a he_o understand_v the_o internal_a conceit_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o which_o one_o proceed_v to_o work_v prudent_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tebunah_n discretion_n to_o apply_v and_o direct_v that_o inward_a apprehension_n and_o by_o daghath_fw-mi a_o experimental_a knowledge_n to_o know_v say_v he_o be_v sensu_fw-la vel_fw-la intellectu_fw-la experiri_fw-la to_o take_v trial_n by_o sense_n or_o understanding_n as_o lot_n say_v he_o have_v two_o daughter_n which_o know_v no_o man_n that_o be_v have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n but_o what_o experience_n can_v these_o have_v of_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o metal_n and_o wood_n and_o needle_z work_n there_o be_v no_o such_o occasion_n of_o trial_n give_v they_o before_o 6._o thus_o then_o be_v these_o three_o gift_n better_o distinguish_v that_o whereas_o these_o workman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v three_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o or_o invent_v curious_a work_n themselves_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o to_o teach_v other_o chap._n 35.34_o and_o to_o work_v also_o with_o their_o hand_n vers_n 5._o to_o work_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n these_o three_o gift_n may_v be_v apply_v thus_o to_o these_o three_o faculty_n they_o have_v wisdom_n give_v they_o to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v how_o to_o work_v themselves_o which_o be_v call_v the_o find_v out_o or_o excogitate_v of_o work_n their_o understanding_n serve_v to_o show_v and_o teach_v other_o therefore_o the_o other_o workman_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v wise_a heart_a vers_fw-la 6._o because_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o teach_v not_o and_o their_o knowledge_n guide_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v appliable_a to_o express_v that_o in_o their_o work_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o understanding_n these_o three_o may_v be_v reduce_v also_o to_o these_o two_o faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n power_n or_o skill_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o practice_n simler_n the_o skill_n be_v either_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n or_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o the_o agility_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o expedition_n of_o the_o work_n quest_n vi_o whether_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v rehearse_v here_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o art_n to_o set_v stone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a translater_n add_v to_o work_v marmore_fw-la in_o marble_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o only_o in_o work_v of_o stone_n but_o
add_v of_o their_o own_o 3._o timiditas_fw-la aaronis_fw-la the_o fearfulness_n of_o aaron_n that_o dare_v not_o resist_v the_o people_n 4._o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n ferus_fw-la 5._o add_v hereunto_o their_o impatiency_n in_o not_o endure_v to_o stay_v any_o long_o for_o moses_n as_o saul_n because_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o when_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o a_o witch_n b._n babe_v quest_n iv._o of_o the_o divers_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n at_o once_o here_o commit_v by_o the_o people_n the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n in_o this_o their_o outrage_n do_v offend_v diverse_o 1._o in_o their_o violence_n the_o word_n signify_v supper_n aaron_n they_o come_v upon_o aaron_n tanquam_fw-la superiores_fw-la potentiae_fw-la as_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o and_o so_o press_v upon_o he_o 2._o they_o say_v make_v we_o god_n vide_fw-la insaniam_fw-la populi_fw-la see_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o though_o god_n can_v be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n ferus_fw-la 3._o there_o appear_v in_o they_o levitas_fw-la &_o inconstantia_fw-la great_a levity_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o have_v not_o long_o before_o bind_v themselves_o by_o covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o so_o soon_o fall_v away_o marbach_n 4._o their_o great_a forgetfulness_n also_o bewray_v itself_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n thunder_v out_o his_o commandment_n whereof_o one_o prohibit_v direct_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n do_v set_v up_o a_o idol_n 5._o their_o ingratitude_n also_o be_v manifest_a both_o against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o moses_n the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o of_o many_o great_a work_n speak_v of_o he_o contemptuous_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o moses_n gallas_n 6._o their_o stupidity_n be_v wonderful_a that_o have_v the_o cloud_n before_o they_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v daily_o of_o his_o providence_n they_o set_v at_o nought_o such_o excellent_a sign_n figuram_fw-la appetunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la vanitati_fw-la respondeat_fw-la desire_v a_o figure_n answerable_a to_o their_o vanity_n calvin_n oleaster_n think_v the_o cloud_n at_o this_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 13.22_o that_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n nor_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n from_o before_o the_o people_n 7._o thus_o the_o people_n at_o once_o sin_v diverse_o 1._o they_o sin_v manifest_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o they_o offend_v in_o publicam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la against_o their_o public_a faith_n give_v 3._o they_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o impiissima_fw-la opinion_n in_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n think_v hereby_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o transgress_v against_o god_n but_o against_o moses_n their_o deliverer_n and_o so_o they_o violate_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n ferus_fw-la quest_n v._o why_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o aaron_n rise_v vers._n 1._o up_o or_o rise_z 1._o which_o be_v not_o so_o say_v as_o though_o aaron_n do_v then_o fit_a when_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o hence_o collect_v quod_fw-la matutinâ—s_fw-la fuit_fw-la hic_fw-la concursus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o run_v together_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o cajetan_n think_v and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o aaron_n 3._o but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v show_v their_o importunity_n that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o dispatch_v quick_o and_o with_o all_o speed_n do_v as_o they_o will_v he_o 4._o and_o beside_o they_o seem_v to_o cast_v some_o good_a colour_n and_o pretence_n upon_o this_o their_o haste_n because_o they_o have_v expect_v and_o wait_v moses_n come_v down_o a_o great_a while_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o tostat._v qu._n 3._o 5._o beside_o they_o seem_v hereby_o to_o tax_v aaron_n negligent_a administration_n that_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o remiss_a in_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n rouse_v he_o up_o osiander_n 6._o this_o their_o speech_n also_o show_v that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o violent_o and_o urge_v he_o say_v surge_n rise_v that_o be_v age_n go_v to_o junius_n quest_n vi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n make_v we_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o when_o either_o that_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o blind_a heart_n 2._o when_o the_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n as_o to_o angel_n or_o saint_n 3._o when_o any_o divine_a power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o saint_n 4._o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o ahaz_n cause_v a_o altar_n of_o a_o strange_a fashion_n to_o be_v rear_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o such_o be_v their_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n simler_n 2._o or_o idolatry_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v commit_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o res_fw-la extra_fw-la deum_fw-la coluntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o that_o either_o external_o by_o bow_v unto_o they_o or_o inward_o in_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o 2._o quando_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la colitur_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la instituit_fw-la when_o god_n be_v otherwise_o worship_v than_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v also_o do_v two_o way_n either_o when_o man_n devise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v such_o be_v the_o procession_n pilgrimage_n vigil_n and_o such_o like_v use_v in_o popery_n or_o when_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n institute_v alio_fw-la fine_fw-la observatur_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la institutus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v observe_v upon_o another_o end_n than_o be_v appoint_v as_o thereby_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o israel_n think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o the_o external_a act_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o do_v now_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n marbach_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o all_o these_o sort_n communicate_v with_o part_n of_o each_o for_o they_o outward_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n and_o inward_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o do_v seem_v yet_o in_o this_o idol_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n so_o worship_v he_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v quest_n vii_o why_o they_o say_v make_v we_o god_n not_o god_n make_v we_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a elohim_n god_n 1._o whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v gather_v that_o the_o israelite_n here_o fall_v away_o into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o bring_v in_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o do_v proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n unto_o jehovah_n vers_fw-la 5._o 2._o gloss._n interlinear_o give_v this_o exposition_n that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o idol_n make_v yet_o he_o that_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n do_v fall_v into_o all_o vice_n &_o tot_fw-la diis_fw-la &_o daemonibus_fw-la quot_fw-la vitiis_fw-la seruit_fw-la and_o so_o serve_v as_o many_o god_n or_o devil_n as_o vice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o may_v go_v before_o we_o but_o their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o they_o 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v make_v they_o will_v have_v many_o but_o aaron_n make_v but_o one_o neither_o be_v this_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o then_o aaron_n shall_v not_o have_v content_v they_o in_o that_o therefore_o aaron_n satisfy_v their_o desire_n it_o seem_v he_o know_v their_o mind_n that_o one_o idol_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o because_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o use_v here_o quia_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la hunc_fw-la cultum_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la because_o they_o institute_v this_o service_n to_o the_o true_a god_n simlerus_n but_o by_o god_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o understand_v not_o god_n himself_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n 5._o therefore_o the_o plural_a
therefore_o think_v right_a that_o these_o gate_n be_v only_o the_o place_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o great_a street_n which_o go_v through_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o host_n lie_v in_o such_o order_n as_o that_o they_o have_v way_n and_o street_n between_o their_o tent_n as_o we_o see_v now_o in_o city_n and_o town_n as_o josephus_n also_o describe_v the_o situation_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o camp_n 3._o now_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n or_o entrance_n not_o because_o the_o use_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n lyran._n borrh._n or_o because_o moses_n will_v have_v the_o levite_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o street_n and_o so_o to_o go_v through_o as_o tostat._n ibid._n but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n moses_n tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o occasion_n moses_n stand_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o camp_n go_v now_o to_o his_o own_o tent_n jun._n quest_n lxviii_o whether_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v free_a from_o consent_v unto_o this_o idolatry_n vers._n 26._o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n r._n salom._n to_o who_o consent_v tostatus_n think_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la de_fw-la levitis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la that_o none_o of_o the_o levite_n sin_v in_o this_o great_a transgression_n because_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o if_o the_o levite_n have_v sin_v â—s_v other_o tribe_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o priesthood_n than_o other_o tribe_n contra._n 1._o if_o that_o general_a particle_n all_o be_v press_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o child_n and_o all_o come_v which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o use_v sword_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o levite_n come_v but_o all_o which_o come_v be_v levite_n jun._n sa._n or_o all_o be_v take_v for_o many_o as_o this_o speech_n be_v usual_o restrain_v in_o scripture_n as_o all_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v and_o buy_v corn_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o 2._o the_o levite_n be_v more_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n than_o of_o their_o desert_n separate_v and_o select_v for_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o tribe_n be_v free_a from_o consent_v to_o this_o idolatry_n than_o other_o tribe_n and_o for_o this_o their_o courage_n and_o readiness_n in_o god_n service_n they_o receive_v a_o blessing_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o even_o these_o levite_n which_o arm_v themselves_o against_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o altogether_o immunes_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la free_a from_o this_o sin_n but_o while_o they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n levius_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la their_o sin_n be_v the_o less_o and_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o not_o only_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n sed_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la eorum_fw-la manu_fw-la asserere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o he_o vouchsafe_v by_o their_o hand_n to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n calvin_n simler_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v use_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o other_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o punishment_n themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o they_o will_v have_v have_v no_o such_o courage_n to_o revenge_v the_o lord_n cause_n upon_o their_o brethren_n it_o have_v be_v also_o very_o offensive_a to_o the_o guilty_a party_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o which_o have_v be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o moses_n proclaim_v who_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o do_v mean_a that_o they_o only_o shall_v come_v who_o have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o sin_n 3._o some_o hebrew_n do_v help_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o transgression_n because_o they_o do_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o son_n vers_fw-la 29._o that_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o wife_n of_o levite_n their_o husband_n be_v dead_a those_o child_n which_o they_o have_v by_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v grand_a child_n on_o their_o mother_n side_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v take_v away_o because_o deut._n 33.9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o levite_n know_v not_o their_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v levite_n not_o by_o marriage_n or_o in_o some_o remove_a degree_n of_o kindred_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o immediate_a father_n and_o son_n of_o levites_n 4._o therefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n many_o of_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v like_a at_o home_n and_o consent_v not_o but_o that_o a_o great_a sort_n even_o of_o levi_n offend_v it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o because_o both_o aaron_n himself_o be_v a_o ringleader_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o this_o sin_n lyranus_fw-la 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o aaron_n example_n jun._n 3._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o evident_a because_o they_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o own_o son_n and_o brethren_n yea_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o divers_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n fall_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n lyran._n jun._n tostatus_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n be_v take_v large_o pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr filiis_fw-la israel_n for_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n qu._n 35._o contra._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n be_v sometime_o so_o take_v what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o other_o name_n of_o father_n mother_n son_n these_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o name_n of_o kindred_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o certainty_n in_o scripture_n when_o we_o shall_v by_o these_o name_n understand_v natural_a father_n mother_n and_o child_n 2._o the_o other_o word_n companion_n and_o neighbour_n show_v that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o name_n of_o kindred_n the_o first_o word_n ache_n signify_v here_o a_o brother_n in_o affinity_n the_o second_o râ—ah_o a_o companion_n and_o friend_n the_o three_o karob_n vicinia_n ratione_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la he_o that_o be_v a_o neighbour_n in_o dwelling_n and_o vicinity_n or_o nearness_n of_o place_n simlerus_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o some_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v accessary_a to_o this_o great_a impiety_n because_o they_o be_v punish_v among_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o r._n solomon_n be_v herein_o great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o levite_n though_o they_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o not_o resist_v the_o idolater_n yet_o be_v not_o idolater_n themselves_o neither_o consensu_fw-la mentis_fw-la nec_fw-la facto_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o consent_n of_o mind_n nor_o in_o any_o outward_a fact_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o levite_n have_v be_v unjust_o punish_v if_o they_o have_v be_v innocent_a nay_o r._n moses_n egyptius_n go_v further_a say_v that_o although_o the_o israelite_n often_o be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n yet_o levita_n nunquam_fw-la idolatraverunt_fw-la the_o levite_n never_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o aaron_n fall_n for_o he_o apparent_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o his_o external_a act_n in_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o it_o paulus_n burgensis_n in_o his_o reply_n proceed_v yet_o further_o that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o levite_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o principeâ—_n in_o crimine_fw-la illo_fw-la pâ—ssimo_fw-la principal_a agent_n in_o that_o wicked_a crime_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o levite_n indeed_o be_v not_o name_v but_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o can_v that_o whole_a tribe_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o villainous_a act_n which_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o burgensis_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o that_o nation_n quest_n lxix_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o the_o idolater_n and_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v they_o vers._n 27._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o understand_v that_o moses_n have_v any_o special_a commandment_n
be_v in_o a_o civil_a life_n desire_a honour_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o reign_v with_o christ._n 4._o and_o another_o thing_n be_v here_o desire_a fama_fw-la celebritas_fw-la renown_n and_o fame_n and_o then_o the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v be_v famous_a in_o heaven_n 5._o another_o thing_n here_o desire_v be_v riches_n and_o that_o bless_a estate_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 6._o there_o be_v also_o delectatio_fw-la perfectissiâ—â—_n most_o perfect_a delight_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n seek_v for_o here_o 7._o there_o be_v also_o a_o common_a natural_a desire_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o own_o conservation_n which_o then_o shall_v most_o abundant_o be_v satisfy_v in_o everlasting_a perpetuity_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o change_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v all_o his_o good_a in_o the_o next_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v here_o present_o perform_v that_o what_o moses_n desire_v the_o lord_n in_o part_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o at_o this_o time_n show_v and_o effect_v it_o can_v convenient_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o future_a time_n 6._o cajetan_n understand_v all_o this_o good_a to_o be_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n qua_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n as_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n which_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v before_o moses_n as_o all_o those_o epithet_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 6._o so_o also_o osiander_n revelabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la bonitaâ—em_fw-la i_o will_v reveal_v unto_o tâ—â—e_v my_o goodness_n in_o word_n that_o by_o his_o ear_n rather_o than_o his_o eye_n he_o shall_v know_v god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n grant_v moses_n to_o see_v his_o back_n part_n vers_n 23._o though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n that_o he_o see_v as_o well_o a_o vision_n with_o his_o eye_n as_o hear_v a_o voice_n with_o his_o ear_n 7._o therefore_o by_o god_n goodness_n here_o be_v understand_v his_o glory_n as_o vers_n 22._o while_n my_o glory_n pass_v by_o so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o chalde_n translate_v here_o so_o expound_v r._n salom._n procop._n lyranus_fw-la jun._n borrh._n oleaster_n give_v this_o interpretation_n i_o will_v cause_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o my_o good_a that_o be_v meipsum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la bâ—na_fw-la myself_o in_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o also_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o voice_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v quamvis_fw-la exhibita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la oculis_fw-la visio_fw-la praecipuas_fw-la tamen_fw-la part_n fuisse_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la although_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n yet_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n both_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o moses_n make_v some_o demonstration_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o glory_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la ejus_fw-la sensus_fw-la percellantur_fw-la that_o all_o his_o sense_n may_v be_v move_v marbach_n cum_fw-la oculis_fw-la mosis_fw-la se_fw-la signum_fw-la objecturum_fw-la promiâ—tit_fw-la tum_fw-la additurum_fw-la vocem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o promise_v both_o to_o object_v some_o visible_a sign_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o beside_o to_o add_v a_o voice_n gallas_n quest_n xxxviii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o why_o vers._n 19_o i_o will_v cause_v all_o my_o good_a to_o pass_v before_o thy_o face_n 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v ego_fw-la ostendam_fw-la i_o will_v show_v all_o my_o good_a but_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o so_o for_o he_o do_v not_o show_v unto_o moses_n all_o his_o goodness_n his_o face_n he_o do_v not_o show_v neither_o be_v moses_n able_a to_o see_v it_o the_o lord_n only_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o be_v i_o will_v show_v vestigia_fw-la tantum_fw-la meorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la only_o certain_a footstep_n and_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o goodness_n vatab._n 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transitory_a vision_n transitus_fw-la significat_fw-la visionem_fw-la exigui_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o pass_v by_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o short_a time_n calvin_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la figi_fw-la posset_n intuitus_fw-la videntis_fw-la not_o so_o as_o if_o he_o that_o see_v can_v fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o one_o that_o hasty_o pass_v by_o cajetan_n 3._o who_o further_o note_v another_o circumstance_n the_o preposition_n here_o use_v gnal_n signify_v above_o thy_o face_n rather_o than_o before_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o we_o we_o see_v only_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o which_o be_v next_o below_n a_o full_a sight_n we_o can_v have_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 4._o the_o like_a transitory_a sight_n and_o glimpse_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v set_v forth_o afterward_o by_o the_o like_a circumstance_n as_o that_o god_n will_v put_v moses_n in_o a_o cleave_a of_o a_o rock_n he_o shall_v see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o crevie_v or_o small_a hole_n then_o god_n will_v cover_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v speedy_o pass_v by_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v but_o see_v his_o backpart_n all_o this_o show_v that_o moses_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sight_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n 5._o procopius_n strain_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o glory_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o tu_fw-la post_fw-la gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la creatus_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v create_v after_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o i_o will_v go_v before_o with_o my_o glory_n &_o tu_fw-la sequeris_fw-la ut_fw-la famulum_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v as_o it_o become_v a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o such_o transition_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o his_o pass_v by_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v moses_n follow_v when_o god_n pass_v by_o but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n 6._o augustine_n understand_v it_o mystical_o of_o christ_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n exod._n ipse_fw-la anto_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctos_fw-la transit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la he_o before_o all_o his_o saint_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n although_o this_o may_v be_v typical_o so_o apply_v yet_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o historical_a sense_n how_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n pass_v by_o moses_n in_o his_o glory_n quest_n thirty-nine_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n vers._n 19_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n before_o thou_o 1._o here_o then_o appear_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o chap._n 34._o vers_fw-la 5._o read_v that_o moses_n proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o moses_n be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o augustine_n here_o take_v the_o active_a for_o the_o passive_a 154._o and_o thus_o interprete_v it_o that_o god_n will_v so_o bring_v it_o about_o ut_fw-la vocetur_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n among_o all_o nation_n 3._o the_o gloss._n interlinear_o thus_o expound_v invocabor_n in_o nomine_fw-la filii_fw-la per_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la i_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o son_n by_o the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n thus_o faciam_fw-la i_o vocari_fw-la deum_fw-la vostrum_fw-la ex_fw-la miraculis_fw-la i_o will_v cause_v myself_o to_o be_v call_v your_o god_n by_o my_o miracle_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o name_n at_o this_o time_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o chap._n 34.6_o these_o three_o last_o exposition_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v can_v stand_v in_o this_o place_n 5._o r._n salom._n have_v here_o a_o fabulous_a conceit_n that_o god_n have_v write_v on_o his_o backpart_n thirteen_o of_o his_o name_n which_o moses_n do_v read_v as_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o for_o the_o same_o word_n kara_fw-mi signify_v as_o well_o to_o read_v as_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o proclaim_v but_o beside_o that_o this_o conceit_n be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o word_n karathi_o be_v in_o the_o first_o person_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v proclaim_v 6._o lyranus_fw-la have_v another_o curious_a collection_n who_o understand_v it_o the_o vocatione_n electorum_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la natura_fw-la existemium_fw-la of_o call_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o
not_o yet_o consecrate_v priest_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n aaron_n rod_n though_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v aaron_n &_o his_o seed_n for_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o this_o testimony_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o aaron_n rod_n bud_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n aaron_n be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v 3._o neither_o be_v the_o book_n which_o moses_n write_v this_o testimony_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o write_v and_o that_o book_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o levite_n by_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o but_o this_o testimony_n be_v put_v by_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o ark_n 4._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n chap._n 31.18_o and_o 34.29_o which_o be_v so_o name_v because_o they_o testify_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o his_o people_n tostatus_n quaest_n 6._o quest_n vii_o whether_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o any_o other_o ark_n beside_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n vers._n 20._o he_o put_v the_o testimony_n in_o the_o ark_n 1._o r._n salom._n think_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o another_o ark_n which_o moses_n make_v and_o when_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v finish_v than_o he_o put_v they_o into_o that_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o month_n between_o moses_n come_v down_o with_o the_o second_o table_n until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v when_o and_o not_o before_o moses_n put_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o that_o time_n the_o table_n be_v keep_v without_o a_o ark_n and_o deut._n 10.5_o moses_n say_v i_o make_v a_o ark_n of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o hew_v two_o table_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o one_o ark_n make_v before_o moses_n hew_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n 2._o but_o this_o ark_n here_o mention_v by_o moses_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o bezaleel_n for_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o moses_n say_v deut._n 10.5_o there_o they_o be_v they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n long_o after_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o same_o ark_n before_o mention_v but_o that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o during_o all_o that_o time_n after_o moses_n come_v down_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n till_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o imagine_v any_o other_o ark_n beside_o that_o tostatus_n qu._n 7._o quest_n viii_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v whether_o at_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o after_o vers._n 27._o and_o burn_a incense_n thereon_o moses_n do_v supply_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o burn_v of_o incense_n set_v up_o the_o lamp_n offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o brazen_a altar_n at_o the_o erect_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o as_o yet_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v not_o consecrate_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o their_o consecration_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o continue_v seven_o day_n and_o the_o eigâ—th_o day_n their_o consecration_n be_v finish_v as_o be_v set_v forth_o levit._n 8.8_o and_o then_o begin_v the_o prince_n their_o offering_n for_o twelve_o day_n together_o numb_a 7._o and_o some_o will_v have_v these_o seven_o day_n to_o end_n at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n some_o to_o begin_v then_o as_o tostat._v qu._n 2._o but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o consecrate_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o prince_n the_o same_o day_n begin_v to_o offer_v numb_a 7.2_o but_o they_o offer_v not_o before_o the_o people_n be_v number_v for_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n over_o they_o that_o be_v number_v now_o these_o prince_n with_o their_o people_n be_v not_o number_v before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n numb_a 1.1_o therefore_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n immediate_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n or_o immediate_o after_o 2._o r._n salom._n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n one_o be_v every_o day_n for_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n also_o have_v their_o seven_o day_n of_o consecration_n which_o end_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o solemn_a erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o continue_v when_o the_o prince_n begin_v to_o offer_v but_o this_o rabbinicall_a conceit_n be_v confute_v before_o qu._n 4._o neither_o do_v the_o prince_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o second_o month_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o aaron_n be_v first_o consecrate_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v it_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n himself_o and_o all_o thing_n therein_o simlerus_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o implement_n and_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v sanctify_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v for_o immediate_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sanctify_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o the_o very_a same_o day_n begin_v the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o offer_v the_o sum_n of_o who_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v twelve_o bullock_n twelve_o ram_n twelve_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n twelve_o hee-goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v 24._o bullock_n 60_o ram_n 60._o lamb_n 60._o hee-goat_n for_o peace_n offering_n numb_a 7.8.88_o all_o these_o can_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o moses_n alone_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o prince_n bring_v their_o offering_n 5._o i_o incline_v therefore_o to_o junius_n opinion_n that_o after_o moses_n have_v consecrate_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o than_o last_o of_o all_o he_o consecrate_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v most_o exercise_v about_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o their_o consecration_n concur_v with_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o altar_n or_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v last_o of_o all_o consecrate_a and_o somewhat_o after_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o numb_a 7.1_o 6._o see_v then_o that_o the_o prince_n begin_v to_o offer_v immediate_o after_o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n for_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o people_n be_v number_v numb_a 1.1_o and_o they_o be_v so_o number_v before_o the_o offering_n begin_v numb_a 7.2_o it_o be_v like_a as_o junius_n well_o note_v upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o first_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o quest_n ix_o why_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n vers._n 31._o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n wash_v their_o foot_n thereat_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o literal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v command_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v this_o that_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v approach_v even_o with_o pure_a hand_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n these_o part_n be_v especial_o command_v to_o be_v wash_v because_o the_o hand_n with_o handle_v &_o touch_v of_o thing_n and_o the_o foot_n with_o walk_v be_v most_o apt_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o gather_v soil_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v uncleanness_n also_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o by_o nocturnal_a pollution_n by_o the_o flux_n of_o seed_n and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o these_o case_n the_o party_n be_v unclean_a sometime_o only_o
camp_n march_v vers._n 36._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v forward_o 1._o the_o order_n how_o they_o march_v be_v set_v forth_o numb_a 2._o the_o whole_a host_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o squadron_n and_o standard_n in_o the_o first_o quarter_n on_o the_o east_n be_v judah_n with_o issachar_n and_o zebulun_n on_o the_o south_n be_v reuben_n simeon_n and_o gad_n on_o the_o north_n be_v dan_n with_o nepthali_n and_o asher_n on_o the_o west_n side_n behind_o march_v ephraim_n manassis_n and_o benjamin_n â—_o and_o these_o go_v forward_o in_o such_o order_n that_o neither_o the_o standard_n be_v mingle_v together_o nor_o yet_o the_o tribe_n under_o the_o same_o standard_n nor_o the_o family_n in_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o the_o standard_n tribe_n and_o family_n keep_v their_o distinct_a order_n 3._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n go_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o levite_n round_o about_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o gersanites_n behind_o the_o merarite_n on_o the_o north_n and_o the_o caathite_n on_o the_o south_n gallas_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o moses_n go_v first_o because_o he_o give_v direction_n when_o the_o camp_n shall_v set_v forward_o calvin_n quest_n xv._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n cloud_n and_o of_o four_o miraculous_a thing_n in_o it_o vers._n 38._o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o cloud_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n yet_o this_o cloud_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o these_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a property_n which_o it_o have_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a presence_n 1._o the_o place_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o cloud_n remain_v not_o near_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v disperse_v but_o this_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o other_o cloud_n continue_v not_o they_o be_v soon_o disperse_v and_o dissolve_v but_o this_o cloud_n remain_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 3._o it_o be_v immovable_a and_o immurable_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n whereas_o other_o cloud_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o wind_n 4._o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n it_o be_v neither_o move_v motu_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o any_o natural_a motion_n as_o the_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n ascend_v nor_o motu_fw-la raptus_fw-la by_o the_o rapt_a and_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v aloft_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n nor_o yet_o motu_fw-la violentâ—_fw-la by_o a_o violent_a motion_n as_o the_o cloud_n be_v force_v of_o the_o wind_n for_o sometime_o this_o cloud_n move_v against_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o have_v motum_fw-la progressivum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o progress_n and_o walk_a motion_n sometime_o forward_o sometime_o backward_o sometime_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n sometime_o on_o the_o left_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o point_v out_o the_o journey_n of_o his_o people_n tostat._v qu._n 13._o concern_v other_o question_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o how_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o court_n whether_o â—ust_z in_o the_o midst_n as_o be_v distant_a 35._o cubit_n from_o the_o east_n end_n and_o as_o many_o from_o the_o west_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tostatus_n qu._n 14_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v fifty_o cubit_n distant_a from_o the_o east_n end_n so_o that_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o court_n be_v a_o just_a square_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n on_o each_o side_n as_o think_v lyranus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a see_v this_o handle_v before_o qu._n 13._o chap._n 27._o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o see_v qu._n 25._o chap._n 27._o to_o those_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n vers._n 3._o thou_o shall_v put_v therein_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v moses_n in_o what_o order_n the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o every_o thing_n place_v therein_o it_o show_v that_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n simler_n 33.40_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n 2._o doct._n the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n vers._n 9_o thou_o shall_v take_v anoint_v only_o moses_n anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n not_o aaron_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n receive_v not_o their_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n simler_n 3._o doct._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 34._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n god_n be_v not_o so_o present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o though_o that_o place_n can_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v his_o glory_n for_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o because_o there_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v some_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a three_o way_n 1._o after_o a_o general_a manner_n by_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n 2._o more_o special_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o be_v present_a only_a to_o the_o faithful_a 3._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o presence_n be_v quâ—_n nobis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la adest_fw-la whereby_o god_n be_v present_a in_o christ_n who_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o divine_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la prastantissima_fw-la praesentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n simler_n in_o that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o who_o our_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a but_o here_o we_o refuse_v and_o reject_v that_o four_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v whereof_o marbachius_n thus_o write_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n cause_v that_o his_o humanity_n which_o by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o it_o retain_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n as_o once_o sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o maxim_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la shall_v be_v every_o where_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o his_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o ipsam_fw-la unionis_fw-la cause_n gloria_fw-la suâ—_n participem_fw-la facâ—_n make_v the_o humanity_n for_o the_o union_n sake_n partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n contra._n 1._o this_o assertion_n of_o marbachius_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n humane_a nature_n retain_v the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o for_o ever_o in_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o if_o it_o be_v every_o where_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v do_v all_o which_o the_o deity_n do_v then_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v absorb_v and_o as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o destroy_v not_o the_o true_a property_n of_o either_o but_o if_o this_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v every_o where_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o nature_n be_v without_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o 3.21_o and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o sound_a so_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o of_o christ_n omnipresence_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 2._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a hallow_n of_o church_n vers._n 9_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n 1._o from_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o romanist_n will_v warrant_v their_o consecrate_v of_o church_n with_o
bear_v their_o iniquity_n 37._o qu._n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o golden_a plate_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o embroider_v coat_n the_o fashion_n and_o make_v thereof_o 39_o qu._n of_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n 40._o qu._n of_o the_o girdle_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o embroider_v 41._o qu._n how_o the_o high_a priest_n attire_v differ_v from_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n 42._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n do_v always_o put_v on_o the_o common_a priestly_a garment_n 43._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n 44._o qu._n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o use_v of_o the_o linen_n breech_n 45._o qu._n how_o this_o precept_n and_o charge_n concern_v the_o linen_n breech_n agree_v with_o that_o law_n exod._n 23.26_o 46._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n question_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v the_o priest_n thus_o consecrate_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o calf_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bullock_n 3._o qu._n why_o a_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v offer_v at_o aaron_n consecration_n 4._o qu._n why_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 5._o qu._n why_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v wash_v and_o how_o 6._o qu._n of_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n which_o aaron_n put_v on_o and_o why_o the_o girdle_n be_v omit_v 7._o qu._n how_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o with_o what_o 8._o qu._n how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a 9_o qu._n the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o aaron_n manner_n of_o consecration_n 10._o qu._n why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o 12._o qu._n why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 13._o qu._n what_o become_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n 14._o qu._n why_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o 15._o qu._n why_o the_o flesh_n skin_n and_o dung_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 17._o qu._n why_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v first_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o altar_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o here_o touch_v with_o blood_n 20._o qu._n why_o the_o dung_n in_o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v burn_v 21._o qu._n why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v so_o call_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o sacrifice_n 22._o qu._n why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o ram_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 25._o qu._n why_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o right_a ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o aaron_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o garment_n without_o spot_v 28._o qu._n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 29._o qu._n how_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o 30._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n 31._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n have_v the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 32._o qu._n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o shake_n offer_v and_o heave_z offering_z 33._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o heave_z offering_z 34._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o of_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o aaron_n successor_n in_o his_o garment_n 36._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n succeed_v aaron_n be_v consecrate_v 37._o qu._n whether_o eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o manner_n here_o prescribe_v 38._o qu._n what_o service_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 39_o qu._n of_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 40._o qu._n whether_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consecration_n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n continue_v seven_o day_n 42._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o first_o day_n be_v iterate_v seven_o day_n together_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n only_o 43._o qu._n to_o what_o end_n the_o sin_n offer_v be_v offer_v every_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 44._o qu._n how_o the_o altar_n be_v cleanse_v and_o why_o 45._o qu._n how_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v whatsoever_o touch_v it_o 46._o qu._n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 47._o qu._n how_o much_o the_o hin_n contain_v 48._o qu._n of_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n 49._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n appoint_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 50._o qu._n what_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o sacrifice_v 51._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o god_n glory_n 52._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v here_o to_o sanctify_v aaron_n 53._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o question_n upon_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v transpose_v 2._o qu._n wherefore_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o qu._n wherein_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o 4._o qu._n how_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bar_n and_o how_o the_o altar_n be_v carry_v 6._o qu._n where_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v place_v 7._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 8._o qu._n why_o incense_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v morning_n and_o evening_n 9_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o lamp_n burn_v by_o day_n 10._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v inhibit_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 11._o qu._n whether_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v more_o than_o once_o in_o a_o year_n upon_o any_o occasion_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 12._o qu._n how_o aaron_n make_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 13._o qu._n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 14._o qu._n how_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n differ_v from_o salomon_n 15._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o wherein_o david_n offend_v 16._o qu._n whether_o this_o collection_n of_o many_o be_v command_v only_o at_o this_o time_n or_o be_v to_o continue_v 17._o qu._n why_o this_o money_n be_v collect_v and_o to_o what_o end_n 18._o qu._n how_o much_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o half_a sickle_n be_v 19_o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o shekel_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o tribute_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o tribute_n 21._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v number_v only_o from_o twenty_o year_n old_a 22._o qu._n why_o the_o poor_a pay_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a 23._o qu._n whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o moses_n at_o once_o 24._o qu._n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o brazen_a laver._n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o brazen_a laver._n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o laver_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v 27._o qu._n the_o difference_n between_o moses_n laver_n and_o salomon_n great_a sea_n of_o brass_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o spice_n that_o go_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o ointment_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o compound_v this_o holy_a ointment_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ointment_n in_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n 31._o qu._n how_o all_o that_o touch_v the_o tabernacle_n become_v holy_a 32._o qu._n when_o and_o how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v 33._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whether_o the_o levite_n also_o be_v there_o comprehend_v
powder_n of_o the_o idol_n 59_o qu._n whether_o by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n any_o visible_a sign_n of_o difference_n be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n who_o have_v most_o deep_o offend_v about_o the_o golden_a calf_n 60._o qu._n how_o far_o moses_n fact_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v 61._o qu._n how_o moses_n make_v aaron_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n 62._o qu._n why_o idolatry_n be_v call_v a_o great_a sin_n 63._o qu._n why_o moses_n only_o rebuke_v aaron_n and_o forbear_v further_a punishment_n 64._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o aaron_n confession_n what_o not_o 65._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n dissemble_v in_o not_o confess_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o calf_n 66._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a 67._o qu._n why_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o what_o gate_n it_o be_v 68_o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v free_a from_o consent_v unto_o this_o idolatry_n 69._o qu._n of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o the_o idolater_n and_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v they_o 70._o qu._n whether_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o make_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v and_o kill_v 71._o qu._n why_o none_o come_v unto_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 72._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v whether_o they_o be_v three_o thousand_o or_o twenty_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v 73._o qu._n how_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o when_o he_o return_v again_o 75._o qu._n why_o moses_n urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n 76._o qu._n why_o moses_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v doubtful_o if_o i_o may_v pacify_v he_o etc._n etc._n 77._o qu._n why_o moses_n again_o intreat_v the_o lord_n see_v he_o be_v pacify_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o 78._o qu._n what_o book_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v race_v 79._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n 80._o qu._n whether_o any_o can_v indeed_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 81._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 82._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v well_o in_o wish_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 83._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v out_o of_o my_o book_n 84._o qu._n what_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o lord_n mean_v here_o 85._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n for_o the_o calf_n 86._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o fault_n stain_n and_o guilt_n 87._o qu._n how_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v twice_o for_o one_o sin_n question_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n utter_v his_o commination_n 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v 3._o qu._n how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o himself_n go_v with_o they_o 4._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v consume_v they_o 5._o qu._n what_o ornament_n they_o be_v which_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o 6._o qu._n why_o in_o public_a repentance_n they_o use_v to_o change_v their_o habit_n 7._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n 8._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 9_o qu._n whether_o the_o people_n put_v off_o their_o ornament_n twice_o 10._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v 11._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lay_v aside_o their_o good_a raiment_n from_o the_o mount_n horeb._n 12._o qu._n what_o tabernacle_n moses_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n 13._o qu._n why_o moses_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o host_n 14._o qu._n how_o far_o from_o the_o camp_n this_o tent_n be_v remove_v 15._o qu._n what_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n 16._o qu._n why_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o unto_o moses_n and_o look_v after_o he_o 17._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v two_o cloud_n or_o one_o to_o cover_v and_o conduct_v the_o host_n 18._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o cloud_n 19_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n 20._o qu._n why_o joshua_n be_v here_o call_v a_o young_a man_n 21._o qu._n whether_o be_v here_o understand_v joshua_n not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n 22._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n 23._o qu._n how_o moses_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v with_o they_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o send_v his_o angel_n 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o sole_a government_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n be_v here_o give_v to_o moses_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n as_o burgensis_n think_v 25._o qu._n when_o and_o where_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n 27._o qu._n what_o moses_n mean_v say_v show_v i_o the_o way_n 28._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o 29._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n presence_n 30._o qu._n what_o rest_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o moses_n 31._o qu._n whether_o moses_n here_o rest_v in_o god_n answer_n or_o beg_v any_o thing_n further_o 32._o qu._n why_o moses_n add_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o see_v even_o in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n 33._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v add_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n people_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 25._o 34._o qu._n whether_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n of_o god_n 35._o qu._n what_o embolden_v moses_n to_o make_v this_o request_n 36._o qu._n whether_o moses_n show_v any_o infirmity_n in_o this_o request_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n 37._o qu._n what_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o all_o my_o good_a 38._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o why_o 39_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n 40._o qu._n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o double_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v 43._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n 44._o qu._n whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n 45._o qu._n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 46._o qu._n whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 47._o qu._n whether_o the_o angel_n now_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v full_o see_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 48._o qu._n whether_o moses_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 49._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v 50._o qu._n what_o place_n this_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o 51._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n 52._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n 53._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n put_v moses_n in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n 54._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o lord_n backpart_n 55._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o visible_a demonstration_n this_o be_v here_o show_v unto_o moses_n 56._o qu._n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o moses_n shall_v see_v his_o backpart_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n wherefore_o the_o second_o table_n be_v give_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n hew_v thou_o 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o lord_n or_o moses_n write_v in_o these_o table_n and_o why_o 4._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a the_o next_o morning_n and_o why_o 5._o qu._n why_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v up_o now_o with_o moses_n 6._o qu._n why_o their_o cattle_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n 7._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v and_o how_o 8._o qu._n who_o proclaim_v the_o name_n jehovah_n god_n or_o moses_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o name_n
within_o it_o piscator_fw-la the_o common_a map_n therefore_o be_v here_o in_o error_n that_o describe_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o straight_o over_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o go_v through_o the_o sea_n but_o at_o the_o further_a end_n and_o corner_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v piscator_fw-la they_o go_v into_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fetch_v not_o a_o compass_n only_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o first_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v congeal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 8._o simler_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n as_o though_o the_o sea_n shall_v have_v be_v part_v into_o two_o equal_a part_n but_o their_o way_n through_o the_o sea_n be_v somewhat_o aslope_o as_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o north-east_n because_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n again_o which_o vast_a desert_n seem_v to_o have_v fetch_v a_o compass_n from_o egypt_n side_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o wind_a again_o on_o the_o east_n side_n so_o that_o i_o neither_o think_v that_o this_o desert_n of_o etham_n be_v altogether_o on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a that_o the_o israelite_n arrive_v towards_o egypt_n again_o neither_o be_v part_n of_o it_o quite_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n eastward_o towards_o arabia_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o continue_v desert_n from_o that_o place_n where_o they_o enter_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o fetch_v a_o compass_n abouâ—_n the_o north_n end_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v see_v more_o hereof_o quaest._n 17._o in_o cap._n 14._o quest_n xxvi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o woman_n singer_n mention_v in_o scripture_n vers._n 20._o and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n miriam_n and_o her_o company_n and_o choir_z of_o woman_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o miriam_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o prophetess_n do_v both_o by_o sing_v and_o seemly_a dance_n and_o gesture_n express_v their_o joy_n and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o do_v use_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n a_o land_n enim_fw-la dei_fw-la nemâ—_n tacere_fw-la dâ—bet_fw-la for_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o god_n praise_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o sort_n of_o woman_n singer_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o some_o be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v only_o for_o recreation_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o woman_n for_o musical_a harmony_n do_v in_o these_o two_o respect_n excel_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n both_o in_o smallness_n and_o sharpness_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o unchangeableness_n the_o constancy_n of_o voice_n and_o time_n hold_v in_o that_o unconstant_a sex_n so_o solomon_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n have_v man_n singer_n and_o woman_n singer_n eccles._n 2.8_o 2._o another_o sort_n of_o woman_n singer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o public_a solemnity_n and_o these_o be_v either_o profess_a singer_n as_o among_o those_o that_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n esra_n 2.65_o or_o they_o be_v voluntary_n such_o as_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v forth_o triumphant_o to_o meet_v those_o that_o return_v in_o victory_n as_o the_o woman_n meet_v david_n and_o saul_n with_o song_n and_o dance_n 1._o sam._n 18.5_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o singer_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a who_o do_v not_o only_o sing_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n indict_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o miriam_n here_o and_o deborah_n judg._n 5._o and_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 2._o mary_n luk._n 2._o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o woman_n do_v at_o any_o time_n public_o prophesy_v the_o prophetess_n miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n because_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o she_o by_o vision_n as_o unto_o other_o prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a num._n 12.2_o where_o she_o and_o aaron_n object_n against_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n also_o speak_v by_o we_o such_o prophetess_n be_v deborah_n anna_n and_o huldah_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n elizabeth_n mary_n anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phamul_n and_o philip_n four_o daughter_n also_o be_v prophetess_n act._n 21.9_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o prophetess_n be_v admit_v or_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o public_o to_o teach_v 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o because_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n woman_n ought_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o woman_n be_v bar_v a_o pradicatione_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la laud_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v only_o enjoin_v silence_n from_o preach_v but_o not_o from_o praise_v god_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o prophetess_n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o do_v also_o public_o prophesy_v not_o private_o only_a in_o their_o family_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v give_v they_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n withal_o they_o have_v then_o the_o gift_n do_v use_v it_o to_o the_o right_a end_n 2._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o example_n miriam_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o we_o deborah_n judge_v israel_n public_o be_v a_o prophetess_n judg._n 4.4_o she_o do_v therefore_o exercise_v her_o prophetical_a gift_n public_o 3._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o woman_n prophesy_v in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 11.5_o it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o some_o woman_n be_v prophetess_n such_o as_o philip_n daughter_n be_v do_v public_o prophesy_v beza_n think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v when_o one_o only_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v that_o be_v preach_v but_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n elsewhere_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v 1._o cor._n 14.31_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o prophesy_v other_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v not_o this_o use_n of_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v public_o but_o elsewhere_o reprove_v it_o enjoin_v woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o chap._n 14.34_o genevens_n but_o it_o rather_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n mislike_v not_o the_o act_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a prophesy_v of_o woman_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o order_n and_o concern_v that_o place_n object_v wherein_o silence_n be_v enjoin_v woman_n reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v which_o woman_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o usurp_v not_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o prophesy_v which_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o give_v unto_o woman_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o according_o use_v the_o same_o herein_o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o simlerus_n quest_n xxviii_o why_o miriam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n not_o of_o moses_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n she_o be_v call_v the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n rather_o than_o of_o moses_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la moses_n genus_fw-la suum_fw-la commendare_fw-la lest_o moses_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o commend_v his_o kindred_n ferus_fw-la 2._o because_o aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o so_o she_o be_v first_o aaron_n sister_n before_o she_o be_v moses_n simler_n 3._o because_o she_o live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n absence_n and_o exile_n and_o so_o be_v better_o know_v common_o to_o be_v aaron_n sister_n than_o moses_n piscator_fw-la 4._o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o conjunctius_n vixit_fw-la she_o be_v in_o great_a league_n with_o aaron_n for_o they_o two_o conspire_v together_o against_o moses_n num._n 12._o simler_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v express_v concern_v miriam_n here_o call_v a_o prophetess_n to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n bless_v that_o house_n of_o levi_n and_o what_o worthy_a instrument_n he_o raise_v from_o thence_o moseâ—_n elegit_fw-la in_o ducem_fw-la aaron_n in_o sacerdotâ—m_n miriam_n in_o prohetissam_fw-la moses_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n aaron_n for_o a_o priest_n and_o
miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxix_o why_o miriam_n take_v a_o timbrel_n taken_a a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n 1._o ferus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v here_o more_o than_o the_o man_n sing_v not_o only_o with_o voice_n but_o with_o instrument_n quia_fw-la infirmi_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la mulieres_fw-la pluribus_fw-la incitamentis_fw-la opuâ—_fw-la habent_fw-la because_o the_o weak_a such_o as_o woman_n be_v have_v need_n of_o more_o encouragement_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o weakness_n in_o miriam_n be_v here_o call_v a_o prophetess_n 2._o therefore_o she_o take_v this_o instrument_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la certos_fw-la modos_fw-la caâ—erâ—nt_fw-la that_o they_o may_v sing_v in_o measure_n and_o order_n osiander_n for_o timbrel_n prae_fw-la cateris_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la ad_fw-la numeros_fw-la &_o mensuram_fw-la aptiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v fit_a to_o keep_v number_n and_o measure_n by_o than_o other_o instrument_n 3._o because_o the_o strike_n of_o timbrel_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o too_o light_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n it_o be_v here_o divers_a way_n excuse_v first_o mos_fw-la gentis_fw-la â—um_fw-la excusat_fw-la the_o fashion_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v excuse_v they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n as_o psal._n 68.26_o the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n of_o instrument_n after_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o maid_n play_v with_o timbrel_n calvin_n second_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v choreos_n ducunt_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la petulantiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjucunditatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o dance_v not_o to_o show_v the_o wantonness_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o the_o sweet_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v for_o god_n benefit_n pelican_n three_o she_o do_v it_o motu_fw-la prophetico_fw-la by_o a_o prophetical_a motion_n jun._n quest_n xxx_o whether_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o pipe_n beside_o their_o timbrel_n or_o with_o dance_n vers._n 20._o the_o womâ—n_n come_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n jun._n read_v with_o timbrel_n and_o pipe_n or_o flute_n but_o the_o first_o rather_o as_o shall_v thus_o appear_v 1._o the_o word_n mecholoth_n here_o use_v have_v three_o signification_n it_o sometime_o signify_v a_o pipe_n or_o flute_n as_o psal._n 149.3_o let_v they_o praise_v his_o name_n with_o the_o flute_n etc._n etc._n with_o timbrel_n also_o and_o harp_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o company_n itself_o of_o the_o dancer_n as_o jud._n 21.21_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n come_v forth_o lachâ—l_o bamechâ—lâ—th_v to_o dance_v in_o company_n it_o also_o signify_v the_o dance_a itself_o as_o jud._n 11.34_o jepthahs_n daughter_n come_v forth_o with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o company_n that_o be_v with_o she_o for_o then_o jepthah_n will_v have_v take_v any_o of_o the_o company_n rather_o all_o come_v out_o together_o than_o his_o only_a daughter_n 2._o now_o that_o it_o be_v here_o take_v rather_o for_o either_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a sense_n than_o in_o the_o first_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o mechâ—lâ—th_v more_o usual_o and_o in_o most_o place_n be_v so_o take_v for_o dance_n or_o company_n dance_v than_o for_o pipe_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v judg._n 11.34_o jud._n 21.21_o 1._o sam._n 18.6_o and_o beside_o cantic_a 6.12_o jer._n 31.4_o 2._o because_o so_o be_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n for_o woman_n to_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n dance_v withal_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o jepthahs_n daughter_n meet_v her_o father_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n meet_v saul_n and_o david_n and_o psal._n 68.26_o there_o be_v other_o that_o play_v upon_o instrument_n and_o the_o maiden_n play_v upon_o timbrel_n 3._o and_o hereunto_o the_o two_o reason_n before_o allege_v in_o the_o divers_a reading_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v imitate_v miriam_n now_o she_o be_v mention_v only_o to_o have_v take_v a_o timbrel_n again_o miriam_n sing_v first_o and_o they_o all_o answer_v she_o but_o if_o they_o have_v play_v upon_o pipe_n it_o will_v have_v hinder_v their_o sing_n quest_n xxxi_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n now_o concern_v this_o example_n of_o miriam_n and_o her_o company_n play_v upon_o timbrel_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v shall_v brief_o be_v show_v 1._o such_o sign_n whereby_o man_n express_v their_o joy_n such_o as_o these_o timbrel_n be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v other_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o be_v command_v and_o so_o necessary_a or_o voluntary_a the_o sign_n command_v be_v either_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a prefigure_v somewhat_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v abolish_v now_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n be_v exhibit_v or_o else_o they_o be_v political_a which_o only_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v now_o dissolve_v the_o date_n of_o such_o sign_n be_v also_o expire_v the_o voluntary_a sign_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o come_v of_o a_o natural_a motion_n as_o the_o use_n of_o instrument_n for_o recreation_n which_o may_v be_v use_v so_o long_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o common_a order_n or_o honesty_n or_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o regeneration_n or_o they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v use_v to_o serve_v to_o set_v forward_o any_o act_n of_o godliness_n and_o grace_n as_o david_n by_o his_o music_n allay_v the_o malady_n and_o evil_a spirit_n of_o saul_n and_o these_o be_v no_o long_o to_o serve_v than_o as_o they_o may_v be_v help_n unto_o such_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o sign_n here_o use_v by_o miriam_n to_o testify_v her_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v not_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n but_o she_o do_v it_o by_o a_o prophetical_a motion_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o she_o be_v thereunto_o move_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n then_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o abuse_v instrument_n and_o dance_a to_o wantonness_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v she_o do_v it_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o show_v that_o this_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n jun._n in_o analys_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a manner_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a use_n and_o intention_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v to_o use_v sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o mary_n do_v sing_v non_fw-fr amatoriâ—_n non_fw-la turpia_fw-la cantica_fw-la sed_fw-la pia_fw-la not_o love_v song_n or_o wanton_a sonnet_n but_o godly_a sic_fw-la nos_fw-la cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la so_o let_v uâ—_n sing_v unto_o god_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxii_o of_o dance_v concern_v dance_n we_o find_v thereof_o four_o sort_n in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o dance_v which_o proceed_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n as_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o testify_v his_o joy_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o dance_v use_v in_o triumph_n when_o they_o meet_v the_o captain_n with_o dance_n return_v from_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o david_n and_o saul_n be_v meet_v 3._o they_o use_v dance_v for_o honest_a recreation_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o yearly_a solemn_a feast_n jud._n 21.19_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o four_o sort_n of_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a dance_n such_o as_o herodias_n daughter_n come_v skip_v in_o with_o to_o please_v herod_n wherewith_o his_o amorous_a and_o lustful_a eye_n be_v entangle_v and_o john_n baptist_n head_n beg_v of_o these_o the_o two_o first_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a the_o last_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a the_o three_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a quest_n xxxiii_o whether_o miriam_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n or_o repeat_v only_o the_o beginning_n vers._n 21._o and_o miriam_n answer_v the_o man_n sing_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n repeat_v only_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o song_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o miriam_n sing_v the_o whole_a song_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o quest_n 2._o and_o shall_v be_v now_o further_o declare_v 1._o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o ferus_fw-la vatablus_n pelican_n simlerus_n osiander_n that_o all_o consent_n herein_o that_o she_o with_o her_o company_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n by_o these_o reason_n further_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v because_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v herein_o a_o prophetess_n she_o show_v her_o prophetical_a gift_n in_o sing_v but_o to_o have_v repeat_v